《Martial Defiance Across Nine Thousand Realms》


 Chapter 1 – Ye Family Hell

    Shenwu Continent, Primordial Void Domain, Flame City!


    Ye Han, his clothes tattered and body bathed in blood, made his way straight into the city heading for the Ye Family residence.


    "Zhixuan, look what I have here?" In the backyard of the Ye Family, Ye Han opened his palm towards the woman before him. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is it?"


    The woman looked down and her face lit up with surprise: "A Heaven Level Elixir, the Canglan Elixir?"


    "Exactly. I''ve spent half a year in the Cold Abyss Mining Area searching for this elixir, and finally, I''ve found it for you. With this, you''ll be able to break through soon and become an Inner Disciple," Ye Han said as he handed over the elixir.


    "I never imagined such a treasure could exist in the Cold Abyss Mining Area." The woman named Zhixuan took the elixir, ecstatic:


    "I''m not too concerned about myself," Ye Han replied confidently.


    He extended his right arm, and as he circulated his elemental power, golden patterns emerged: "Zhixuan, when I found the Canglan Elixir, I accidentally swallowed a golden fruit, which gave me a special constitution. Even without the Canglan Elixir, I''ll be able to ascend to Inner Disciple status in due time."


    The woman''s eyes shone brightly: "Such patterns, how unique! You''ve acquired a special constitution?"


    Ye Han nodded vigorously: "Yes, Zhixuan. Once I truly become an Inner Disciple, I will ask our Adoptive Father to grant us marriage and set our wedding date."


    "That''s wonderful, I, Ye Zhixuan, have finally reached this day. Ye Han, I also have a great gift for you. Wait for me in the backyard." After speaking, Ye Zhixuan left with the Canglan Elixir.


    "A great gift? I, Ye Han, have given you everything, expecting nothing in return..." Ye Han chuckled and shook his head.


    After changing his clothes, Ye Han took out a small wooden box from his bosom, looking at the two thumb-sized elixirs inside: "There are two more Canglan Elixirs. One must be reserved for our Adoptive Father, and the other for my teacher."


    These past six months, he had endured untold hardships in the Cold Abyss Mining Area, nearly losing his life. Fortunately, his astonishing gains made it all worthwhile.


    In Shenwu Continent, elixirs, martial arts techniques, martial skills, and supernatural powers are all classified into five levels: Human, Mysterious, Earth, Heaven, and the unfathomable Immortal.


    In Flame City, let alone Heaven Level Elixirs, even Earth Level Elixirs are rare treasures. To have obtained three Canglan Elixirs and a special constitution in the Cold Abyss Mining Area was a stroke of earth-shattering fortune.


    "I must cultivate diligently in the future, strive to revitalize the Ye Family, and repay Adoptive Father for his years of nurturing," Ye Han thought to himself as he washed up.


    The door suddenly burst open, and Zhixuan, along with a middle-aged man, arrived.


    "Adoptive Father, Zhixuan, you''re here?" Ye Han looked at the two people who had suddenly barged in, and couldn''t help but laugh: "I did have some fortune, but Adoptive Father, there''s no need to rush. I was planning to visit you later..."


    The middle-aged man grabbed Ye Han''s arm: "Let me see your special constitution."


    Ye Han frowned, circulated his elemental power, and the golden patterns on his right arm immediately appeared, dazzling and conspicuous.


    "That''s right, Father, the golden patterns," Ye Zhixuan said from the side.


    "Indeed, the manifestation of Dragon Patterns, with gold being the highest, the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique! This is the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique!" The middle-aged man''s breathing became rapid.


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com".


    A scream echoed through the room as Ye Han''s body trembled, hearing the sound of his own bones shattering.


    "Adoptive Father, you..." Ye Han roared in shock.


    Before he could finish, the middle-aged man gripped Ye Han''s right arm, his fingers digging into the flesh, and a piece of blood-drenched Golden Bone was pulled out.


    "You''ve destroyed my Battle Bones?" Ye Han cried out hysterically, enraged.


    The middle-aged man''s face was calm and cold: "The Ye Family has raised you for over a decade. A mere Battle Bone is a small price to pay. It should be an honor for you to contribute it to Xuan."


    At that moment, Ye Zhixuan began rummaging through Ye Han''s clothes and quickly found the box: "Ye Han, you really are ungrateful. To have obtained three Canglan Elixirs and still hide two, not offering them all."


    "Why... Ye Yangfu, why?"


    "I, Ye Han, have been loyal and devoted for years, never wavering. I thought of you and Ye Zhixuan first upon my return. Why do this? You actually want to destroy my Battle Bones?" Ye Han''s eyes were filled with rage.


    "A bastard after all, always an outsider. How can you speak of loyalty?" Ye Yangfu kicked Ye Han away, wrapping his elemental power around the Golden Bone: "Let''s go, Zhixuan. You''re still months away from adulthood, your Root Bone not yet set. This Heavenly Dragon Battle Bone will indeed be of use to you."


    Ye Zhixuan nodded: "Thank you, Father. But..."


    A dagger appeared in Ye Zhixuan''s hand, her gaze fixed on Ye Han: "To cut the grass, one must eliminate the roots. This bastard should not be spared."


    Ye Yangfu glanced at Ye Han: "Let him live a little longer. It would be troublesome to explain to the Flame Academy."


    "If we can''t kill him, we should still cripple him," Ye Zhixuan said with a cold laugh, stabbing her dagger towards Ye Han without hesitation.


    Ye Han quickly dodged, his face pale: "Ye Zhixuan, you''ve already obtained the Battle Bones, why go to such extremes? Why cripple me as well?"


    "Ye Han, you mere bastard, it''s been an immense honor for the Ye Family to feed you. And yet you dare to dream of a marriage granted by my father? You deserve to die."


    "I, Ye Zhixuan, a noble princess of the Ye Family, am destined to soar to the heavens. How could you ever be worthy?"


    "Grant a marriage?"


    "You think you''re worthy?"


    Ye Zhixuan scoffed and sent out a palm strike, knocking Ye Han''s arm away.


    Swift, precise, and ruthless, the dagger plunged into Ye Han''s abdomen.


    In an instant, blood splattered, staining his clothes.


    Ye Han felt a heart-wrenching pain spread once more, his elemental power draining away as if deflated.


    "My Qi Sea... you''ve crippled my Qi Sea?!" Ye Han''s body trembled, as if he had fallen into hell.


    With his Battle Bones taken, he could still cultivate, but now with his Qi Sea destroyed, years of hard work were gone in an instant, and he was reduced to nothing more than a cripple.


    He never dreamed that Ye Yangfu, the man he had called Adoptive Father for over a decade, would personally take his bones.


    Ye Zhixuan, his childhood sweetheart, was so cruel and heartless to personally cripple him. If not for their fear of his status as an ordinary disciple of the Flame Academy, he would probably be a corpse by now.


    "I, Ye Han, am still a disciple of the Flame Academy. You cripple my Qi Sea, take my Battle Bones, aren''t you afraid the Flame Academy will hold you accountable? My teacher, she will not let this go," Ye Han glared at the two before him.


    Ye Zhixuan looked at Ye Han with scorn: "You ventured out to the Cold Abyss Mining Area, faced dangers, and barely escaped with your life. Your realm is already crippled, what does that have to do with the Ye Family?"


    "As for your teacher, he''s nothing but a joke in the Flame Academy. Once I refine the Canglan Elixir and merge with the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bone, I will be the top genius of the academy. What can your teacher do to me?"


    "Since Father has spoken, I''ll spare your worthless life for now. Behave and serve the Ye Family obediently." With that, Ye Zhixuan turned her gaze away in disgust, leaving with Ye Yangfu.


    Watching their retreating figures, Ye Han trembled with despair.


    "Years of hard work destroyed in an instant, reduced to a stepping stone for Ye Zhixuan. I cannot accept this!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 2 – Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower

    Ye Han''s voice was hoarse, and after he finished speaking, he looked forward with hope.


    In a moment, a bizarre scene unfolded; a nine-layered miniature pagoda about the size of a palm materialized between his palms.


    This novel is available on ".


    "Ye Yangfu, Ye Zhixuan..."


    "If I, Ye Han, should die, I will not rest even as a ghost until I have my vengeance upon you."


    "If I live, I will ensure that you meet your demise."


    The instant Ye Han finished speaking, he grabbed the dagger abandoned by Ye Zhixuan and plunged it straight into his own heart.


    A bloody hole appeared, heart-wrenchingly painful, and warm blood began to flow out immediately.


    At that moment, he pressed the nine-layered pagoda directly against his heart, and the flowing blood quickly covered the pagoda. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heart''s blood, a blood sacrifice to the Dragon-Sealing Tower!


    Bathed in Ye Han''s blood for a moment, the pagoda suddenly burst forth a golden divine light, transforming into a streak of light that entered his brow and vanished.


    Following that, Ye Han''s body shook, he became disoriented, and when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a chaotic world.


    Looking around, there was nothing else but a towering nine-tiered pagoda that pierced the heavens, with five powerful and majestic characters inscribed on it: Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower.


    "Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower, don''t disappoint me."


    Ye Han''s eyes flickered, his expression fierce: "Ye Family father and daughter, did you really think I, Ye Han, would be finished just like that?"


    He took a step forward and walked straight towards the towering pagoda.


    This Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower was what he had obtained in the Cold Abyss Mining Area. It was so mysterious that he had been unable to explain it at the time and had not told Ye Zhixuan the truth.


    In fact, his Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique was not born from mistakenly consuming a golden fruit, but from accidentally acquiring this pagoda. His blood from a wound had imprinted on the pagoda, causing Battle Bones to form within his body.


    How could any special physique in this world, so rare and precious, owned only by those lofty top-tier prodigies, suddenly emerge from an inexplicable small pagoda?


    Last time, without understanding everything, he dared not truly offer a blood sacrifice to the pagoda and enter it.


    Who knew if this thing would change all the bones in his body and turn him into a "monster"?


    Now that he had been crippled, with no way out, Ye Han could no longer care about the consequences.


    Pushing open the first layer of the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower, a vast expanse of space-time appeared before him, with a sense of the infinite within the finite. Standing there, Ye Han''s body stiffened, shocked by the sight before him.


    At the pinnacle of space-time, nine dark divine chains descended from the void, binding a five-clawed golden dragon below.


    The dragon''s body sprawled like a divine peak from the ancient world, its unparalleled dragon might surging, vast and boundless. It was at least hundreds of thousands of miles long, surpassing any creature Ye Han had ever known. Even a single golden scale was as large as mountains, awe-inspiring.


    "A golden giant dragon?"


    Ye Han had never dreamed that he would see such a creature, which existed only in books and legends, here in the Primordial Void Domain. Let alone a true dragon, even a lesser dragon was a rare sight.


    Amidst his shock, Ye Han had not yet reacted when he felt countless memories flood into his mind.


    "Cultivate the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, control the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower, gather the Power of Nine Realms to open the Dragon Realm Gate, and dominate the Dragon Realm Power..."


    A massive influx of memories almost burst his mind, leaving him dizzy and soon passing out.


    ***


    When he awoke again, Ye Han found himself still lying in the Ye Family''s backyard, the sky darkened, night had fallen, and everything about the giant tower and the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon seemed like a dream, gone without a trace.


    "Huh?"


    "Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique?" Ye Han''s gaze sharpened.


    "Dragon Qi nourishes the soul, Emperor''s Blood forges the body, refining the Nine Emperors of the Dragon Clan, to assimilate the Source of Ten Thousand Dragons, to cast the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, to burst the heavens and shatter the infinite galaxies..."


    Accepting the memories in his mind and feeling the cultivation method of the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, Ye Han''s pupils dilated, his heart pounding.


    How could there be such a terrifying martial arts technique in the world, one that brings forth the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body during cultivation, reaching the pinnacle where a breath could burst the sun, moon, and stars, and a punch could shatter the vast and infinite galaxy?


    Everything about the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower was shocking. There were legends that in ancient times, monster beasts dominated the heavens, with the Dragon Clan at the pinnacle.


    The Dragon Clan had numerous bloodlines, no less than the myriad races of humans, with the most terrifying being the Four Great Bloodlines: the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, the Primordial True Dragon, the Primordial Ancestor Dragon, and the Great Authority Heavenly Dragon.


    It was said that the Nine Great Dragon Lords of ancient times were supreme, with boundless power, dominating the heavens, revered as sovereigns and emperors, all born from those Four Great Bloodlines. But the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower was an unknown terrifying ultimate weapon, which had suppressed the Nine Great Dragon Emperors within it.


    Ye Han couldn''t help but think with horror.


    At that moment, Ye Han suddenly realized that although his body was empty, without a trace of elemental power, his injuries had disappeared, his arm bones had regenerated, his heart had healed, and even his shattered Qi Sea had unknowingly recovered as before.


    Returning to normal, at least no longer a cripple, to break and then stand, to cultivate the martial path again, this must be related to the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower!


    Ye Han immediately began to cultivate according to the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique.


    His weak body suddenly gained strength, new elemental power was born, rushing through his limbs and bones, and then converging into his Qi Sea.


    The rebirth of pure elemental power gave Ye Han a sense of powerful control, and his body resonated with booming sounds as his bones and flesh were nourished by the elemental power.


    This was a sensation Ye Han had never experienced before; his body was reviving, his spirit was reviving, his realm was growing.


    Gathering Core first layer, Gathering Core second layer... Gathering Core eighth layer. After reaching the eighth layer of Gathering Core, as the night passed and dawn approached, feeling a temporary bottleneck, Ye Han stopped cultivating.


    "Gathering Core eighth layer... how is this possible?" Ye Han was bewildered.


    On the Shenwu Continent, martial arts flourished with clear levels, and Martial Artists were divided into nine layers of Gathering Core.


    From Gathering Core one to five, they were basically the clan guards and private soldiers of the major forces in Flame City. Reaching Gathering Core six before the age of sixteen qualified one to enter the Flame Academy as an ordinary disciple, and reaching Gathering Core eight could make one an Inner Disciple.


    As for Gathering Core nine, with pure elemental power in the body capable of circulating the microcosm, refining sinews, bones, and flesh, strengthening the body, that was considered a local expert, difficult for ordinary Martial Artists to achieve. Ye Yangfu, the head of the Ye Family, was a strong Gathering Core nine expert.


    After more than ten years of cultivation, Ye Han had only reached Gathering Core seven. In his expectations, reaching Gathering Core eight in the future and becoming an Inner Disciple of the Flame Academy would have been satisfactory.


    If he could touch the realm of nine layers, revitalizing the Ye Family would not be difficult, and he dared not think beyond that.


    Breaking through Gathering Core nine would mean reaching the Divine Power Realm, where it was said that such experts condensed a "Divine Power" within their bodies, nurturing the soul, enhancing the spirit, extending life, living at least a hundred years or more.


    Divine Power Realm experts were extremely rare, and Ye Han had never seen such a strong person fight. It was said that the City Lord of Flame City had reached the Divine Power Realm.


    But now...


    Cultivating the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, breaking and then standing to cultivate anew, in just one day, he had reached the realm of Gathering Core eight?


    What an exaggerated speed?


    If the future continued like this, not to mention reaching Gathering Core nine, it was not impossible for him to rival the City Lord in the Divine Power Realm in this life.


    "Good, very good!"


    "Ye Zhixuan, you thought you could climb over me, Ye Han, to ascend to power, you''re simply courting death, I will not let you go." Ye Han''s will erupted, and if not for being in the Ye Family''s backyard, he would have roared out loud.


    Years of affection had ended in an instant, from the moment Ye Yangfu personally removed his Divine Bone and Ye Zhixuan personally crippled him, his ties with the Ye Family had been severed.


    From now on, it was a fight to the death!


    Suddenly, the backyard door was opened, and a group of Ye Family guards arrived.


    "Ye Han, come out, it''s time to face your sentence."


    A fierce face emerged, it was Ye Ming, the grandson of the Ye Family''s Great Elder.


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 3 – Demoting him to a servant

    "Hmm? Sentencing?"


    Ye Han looked indifferently at the encircling Ye Family guards.


    "Ye Han, I heard your cultivation is ruined. Never thought you''d see this day," Ye Ming said mockingly, eyeing Ye Han with smug satisfaction.


    This novel is available on ".


    In an instant, several guards seized Ye Han''s arms and led him out of the courtyard at Ye Ming''s signal.


    "Where are you taking me?" Ye Han asked, his expression calm.


    "Ye Han, the dignitaries of Flame City have arrived, including representatives from Flame Academy. Today marks the emergence of our Ye Family''s Pride, witnessed by the entire city, and the end of your bastard hereditary son''s charade."


    Ye Ming''s face darkened, "After the Family Head strips you of your hereditary son status, you''ll stay by my side like a dog."


    "Right, your crippled teacher will be there too. Both teacher and student, a pair of wastes. Speaking of your teacher, though crippled, she has an enticing figure and beauty unmatched in Flame City. If I ever get the chance to have her beneath me, imagining her sweet submission..." Ye Ming''s face dripped with lust.


    Ye Han suddenly stopped, his power surging through the surroundings, his fierce energy blast knocking the guards to the ground.


    Ye Ming''s face paled as a terrifying fist loomed into view.


    The punch exploded!


    With a crack, Ye Ming was sent flying five meters away, his chest bones shattered, his body convulsing and moaning, unable to rise again.


    Ye Ming, merely a fifth-level Gathering Core Martial Artist, couldn''t even enter Flame Academy due to his age. Surviving this punch meant he''d be crippled for life.


    "Insult my teacher, seek death?"


    Ye Han glanced at the body and turned to the remaining Ye Family guards, "Where are they gathered?"


    "The... the square, the Family Square!" The group blurted out in panic, extreme fear in their eyes.


    Ignoring the guards, Ye Han headed straight for the Ye Family Square, his aura chilling.


    A day apart felt like years; he was no longer the Ye Han of yesterday.


    The saying ''a gentleman''s revenge is not too late even after ten years'' is nonsense.


    He had planned to return to the Academy to prepare for dealing with the Ye Family, but it seemed some matters couldn''t wait.


    Hearing Ye Ming mention the arrival of various so-called dignitaries and his teacher, Ye Han had no more reservations and could no longer contain himself.


    Ye Family Square.


    Many figures had already taken their seats, with excited and expectant Ye Family members and guards surrounding the square.


    Family Head Ye Yangfu led the group, with Ye Zhixuan by his side, accompanied by a white-robed man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, about twenty years old.


    This man''s presence was extraordinary, someone Ye Han had never seen before.


    Additionally, there was Li Xuan, the steward of the Lord''s Manor, the heads of the Zhao, Wang, and Zhu Families, and several teachers from Flame Academy.


    Almost all of Flame City''s dignitaries were present. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Han sneered inwardly, his gaze sweeping over Ye Zhixuan and her father before he walked directly towards a spot in the crowd.


    Seeing Ye Han arrive alone and composed, Ye Yangfu frowned slightly but relaxed again after glancing at his daughter.


    "Teacher!"


    Ye Han approached a delicate-looking woman in her twenties, sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Ye Han, you... you''re alright."


    The woman''s previously furrowed brows relaxed at the sight of Ye Han, her voice soft.


    Ye Han smiled brightly, "Teacher, you should have stayed and rested at the Academy. Why come to the Ye Family?"


    "They said you encountered danger in the Cold Abyss Mining Area, were invaded by demonic forces, your Qi Sea shattered, and became a cripple," the woman spoke softly, "I also heard of Ye Zhixuan awakening the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique and had to see for myself."


    Glancing at Ye Zhixuan and her father in the distance, Ye Han sneered, "Thanks to the Ye Family''s father and daughter, I''m fine, teacher. Don''t worry."


    As the two conversed, Ye Yangfu stepped forward, addressing the crowd, "Today, I have three announcements to make in front of all."


    "The first, as you may know, is the awakening of my Ye Family''s Pride, Ye Zhixuan, with the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique. This is a boon for the Ye Family, and we shall celebrate with a three-day feast in Flame City starting today."


    Ye Zhixuan stepped forward, her right arm extended, and a striking halo immediately appeared, enveloping her.


    Her gaze swept around, cold and confident.


    Her eyes briefly dismissed Ye Han before nodding to the crowd. Having just awakened her battle physique, she already possessed the air of a superior.


    After today, Flame City would only remember the rising genius Ye Zhixuan, not a bastard hereditary son like Ye Han picked up by the Ye Family.


    The seated dignitaries looked uncomfortable, especially the heads of the major families, who would likely be overshadowed by the Ye Family in the future.


    "A three-day feast in Flame City? Seems it wasn''t reported to the Lord''s Manor. Without the City Lord''s permission, according to Flame City''s rules..." Li Xuan, the steward of the Lord''s Manor, also had a frosty expression. The Ye Family''s joy wasn''t necessarily Flame City''s joy.


    Ye Yangfu''s feast for three days? Did he consider the Ye Family the ruler of Flame City? Did he even regard the Lord''s Manor?


    "Hmph, the Lord''s Manor?"


    Ye Yangfu glanced at Li Xuan, "The feast is a private matter of the Ye Family. Is the Lord''s Manor overstepping its bounds?"


    "You..."


    Li Xuan stood up abruptly, but upon seeing Ye Zhixuan nearby, he forcibly contained his emotions.


    "The second matter is that, thanks to Cycle Academy''s favor, Zhi Xuan will join them today as an ordinary disciple," Ye Yangfu announced proudly, his voice booming.


    Everyone was shaken, their envy, jealousy, and wariness undisguised.


    Li Xuan was shocked, his heart pounding. Ye Zhixuan had just been reported to have awakened the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique yesterday, and now she was joining Cycle Academy?


    Cycle Academy was a top-tier power in the Primordial Void Domain, a colossal presence. Flame Academy in Flame City was just one of its many branches, with at least hundreds more like it.


    No wonder Ye Yangfu was so assertive, daring to flout the rules and challenge the Lord''s Manor.


    It was a joke. With Ye Zhixuan''s new status, who would dare touch a hair on the Ye Family?


    The Primordial Void Domain had been in disorder for nearly a thousand years, with cities declaring their own kings. The Lord''s Manor had risen to control Flame City.


    If the Ye Family grew too powerful to be contained... it was unthinkable.


    "As for the third matter, let everyone witness. The hereditary son Ye Han has committed heinous acts, lusted after Zhi Xuan''s purity, defied family laws, and disrespected his elders... Our Ye Family is shamed by this, and today we strip him of his hereditary son status, demoting him to a servant," Ye Yangfu''s voice thundered.


    Stripped of his hereditary son status, demoted to a servant?


    The people of Flame City had complex expressions. Ye Yangfu had no sons, and over ten years ago, Ye Han, who was picked up by the Ye Family and showed martial talent, was taken in by Ye Yangfu as a foster son and treated as the future Family Head.


    Who could have imagined such a reversal overnight? The hereditary son was to be discarded? It made sense, after all, Ye Han was an outsider, and with Ye Zhixuan''s rise, her future boundless, why would the Ye Family need to place their future in an outsider?


    Especially since Ye Han was rumored to have been crippled in the Cold Abyss Mining Area.


    "Old Dog Ye, shut your mouth!"


    A harsh voice suddenly filled the air.


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 4 – Furious attack

    Old Dog Ye?


    Countless gazes suddenly shifted to Ye Han, and the entire square fell silent enough to hear a pin drop.


    No one expected that at such a moment, Ye Han would suddenly speak up, daring to address the dignified head of the Ye Family in such a manner?


    "You personally dug out my Heavenly Dragon Battle Bones, and that lowly maid Ye Zhixuan also crippled my Qi Sea. Do you think you have the right to issue orders and pass judgment on me here?"


    "I, Ye Han, have narrowly escaped death, and this hatred is not easily quenched. Until you and your daughter are destroyed, my heart will not be at peace."


    Ye Han stepped forward, his face cold as ice: "Today, I will battle you and your daughter. Life and death will be left to fate."


    Everyone was stunned. What was happening?


    A discarded hereditary son was suddenly challenging the head of the Ye Family? And not just him, but also Ye Zhixuan, who had developed the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique?


    The heads of the major families and Li Xuan from the Lord''s Manor all watched with relaxed expressions and keen interest.


    There seemed to be more to what Ye Han said, but whether it was true or false, they were happy to see trouble brewing in the Ye Family.


    "Nonsense, shut your mouth!"


    Ye Yangfu erupted in rage, while Ye Zhixuan''s face turned ugly.


    They had never taken this ruined existence seriously, but who would have thought that Ye Han would suddenly become so defiant and domineering? Had he gone mad?


    "Father, this Ye Han is spouting madness, oblivious to life and death. Let your daughter personally execute him as a warning to others. Since when can a mere servant challenge the head of the family?" Ye Zhixuan stepped forward, locking onto Ye Han.


    "Ye Zhixuan, a tooth for a tooth!" Ye Han was seething with killing intent.


    "Ye Han, come back..." The woman in the wheelchair urgently spoke up, but it was too late as the two had already clashed.


    Boom!


    Ye Han''s body shook, his vital energy surged, and his domineering Qi burst through his right arm, unleashing a punch with deadly force.


    Ye Zhixuan''s body glowed with golden light, reinforced by the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique, her punch fierce and powerful.


    Gathering Core eighth layer, Ye Zhixuan had just acquired the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique and had already made a breakthrough, reaching the Gathering Core eighth layer?


    Unfortunately, even at the same level, the disparity was huge.


    At the moment of collision, Ye Zhixuan let out a muffled grunt as she was sent flying back dozens of steps, her blood boiling tumultuously.


    "What?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Zhixuan''s expression changed drastically.


    "Eight Extremes Rampage Fist!"


    Ye Han''s fingers curled, he roared, and threw another punch at Ye Zhixuan.


    Although the Eight Extremes Rampage Fist was a common Human Level martial skill taught at the Flame Academy, its practicality was its strength. With sufficient vital energy support, it could unleash explosive power.


    "Divine Crane Sword Qi!"


    Ye Zhixuan did not dare to be careless and quickly drew her battle sword from her waist, executing a nimble sword technique.


    Sword Qi burst forth, its trajectory mysterious and graceful. With the enhancement of the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique, the sword Qi was not only elegant but also carried a domineering force, its power increased manifold.


    People coveted various divine physiques, battle physiques, and imperial physiques because each "special constitution" had its own advantages, bestowing different enhancements on martial artists, greatly increasing their combat power and foundation...


    Although Ye Zhixuan had only recently stepped into the Gathering Core eighth layer, with the boost from her physique, her combat power had already surpassed those veteran Gathering Core eighth layer masters.


    Suddenly, a barrage of Sword Qi was shattered.


    Ye Han, like a fierce tiger emerging, leaped forward, his fists raining down like a storm, utterly unstoppable.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Fist against sword, his fists seemed to be made of bronze and iron, the sound of metal clashing echoed continuously, with eight explosive sounds in succession.


    "What? He can achieve eight explosive forces at the Gathering Core eighth layer? A genius." Several teachers from the Flame Academy exchanged shocked glances.


    Although the Eight Extremes Rampage Fist was simple, achieving eight consecutive explosive forces was extremely difficult, requiring an exaggerated amount of vital energy. Many martial artists at the Gathering Core ninth layer couldn''t even do it.


    After the final explosive sound, with a loud bang, Ye Zhixuan''s long sword was sent flying.


    "Die!"


    Rushing up to Ye Zhixuan, Ye Han''s eyes were merciless as he aimed a punch at her heart.


    A fear beyond words spread through her as she saw the punch coming instantly. Ye Zhixuan panicked, twisting her body instinctively to dodge.


    But it was in vain. At such close range, no martial artist in the Divine Power Realm could avoid such a domineering punch.


    Boom...


    The punch exploded, and although Ye Zhixuan narrowly avoided her heart, her shoulder bone shattered, her vital energy nearly dispersed, and her body flew backward three feet, landing on the ground with a thud, moaning in pain, blood surging.


    "Trash!"


    A quick look at bit.ly/3iBfjkV will leave you more fulfilled.


    Ye Han didn''t hesitate, his fist smashing directly towards Ye Zhixuan''s Qi Sea.


    You crippled my Qi Sea, I will return the favor, letting you feel the despair of years of cultivation vanishing in an instant.


    "Zhixuan... Ye Han, you''re courting death."


    Ye Yangfu rushed over in grief and anger, no longer caring about maintaining his dignity.


    Not understanding how Ye Han could recover so completely after his Qi Sea was destroyed, he only knew that his daughter Ye Zhixuan was on the brink of life and death.


    "Bring it on, Ye Yangfu, I will kill you with my own hands." Ye Han let out a long howl, full of vigor.


    After cultivating the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, Ye Han found that even at the same Gathering Core eighth layer, his vital energy was incredibly more robust than ordinary people, a hundred times more, unbelievably thick.


    A normal Gathering Core eighth layer martial artist couldn''t possibly be his opponent, Ye Zhixuan with her battle physique included.


    Although Ye Yangfu was a master at the Gathering Core ninth layer, in terms of vital energy, he was at most ten times that of the Gathering Core eighth layer, and Ye Han was not afraid at all.


    Upon direct contact, Ye Yangfu felt an immense force and realized his strike had hit a boulder, unable to shake it.


    Ye Han''s strength and vital energy had increased, not just in realm. The Five-Clawed Golden Dragon Qi from the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower within him nourished his flesh and soul at all times.


    Although the Dragon Bone had not yet formed and the Dragon Physique had not yet manifested, his flesh had been tempered and enhanced by the Dragon Qi, fierce and resilient, making it difficult for even a ninth layer master like Ye Yangfu to injure him.


    "How can he be so strong?" Ye Yangfu was dumbfounded.


    He had personally dug out Ye Han''s bones and witnessed his daughter shattering Ye Han''s Qi Sea. Ye Han should be lucky to be alive.


    "Eight Extremes Rampage Fist!"


    Ye Han struck again, the same technique exploding with eight consecutive explosive forces.


    As they fought, Ye Yangfu''s vital energy blasted into Ye Han''s body, eroding his limbs and impacting his meridians.


    At the Gathering Core ninth layer, there was a qualitative change, with vital energy increasing tenfold, flesh and bones tempered repeatedly by vital energy, creating an astonishing foundation. Every move was an absolute display and burst of power, incredibly formidable.


    But today, Ye Yangfu felt none of the advantages that the Gathering Core ninth layer should bring. His power entered Ye Han''s body and had no effect.


    Ye Han''s flesh and bones were incredibly resilient, his vital energy too strong. Ye Yangfu''s power was swallowed up by Ye Han''s own vital energy, unaffected, and only a top Divine Power Realm master could possibly injure him.


    Punch after punch, Ye Han struck furiously, as if he would never tire, thoroughly exhilarating.


    Gradually, Ye Yangfu became like a whetstone for Ye Han to practice the Eight Extremes Rampage Fist.


    With a splatter...


    After an unknown number of punches, at a certain moment, Ye Yangfu was sent flying, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    "Old dog, you dug out my battle bones, now it''s time to repay."


    Ye Han roared and charged, delivering a ferocious punch towards Ye Yangfu''s Qi Sea.

 Chapter 5 – Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique

    "Patriarch?"


    All the high-ranking members of the Ye Family stood up, their eyes wide with horror at the scene unfolding before them.


    In the blink of an eye, life and death hung in the balance. No one could have expected to break into the battlefield in an instant and stop Ye Han''s strike.


    The most shocking part was that nobody anticipated that a recently stripped hereditary son of the Ye Family could battle the mighty Patriarch and push him to such a desperate state.


    Had Ye Yangfu been cultivating for decades only to waste his efforts on a dog?


    A quick look at /2p9emv8w will leave you more fulfilled.


    "How dare you!"


    Ye Yangfu was seething with rage.


    In his eyes, a bastard was stepping over his head in public, using him and his daughter as stepping stones. It all felt like an unreal dream.


    Bang!!!


    A punch landed in the center of Ye Yangfu''s Qi Sea, the ferocious power piercing through his body, seeping inside. Ye Yangfu could no longer hold on and was sent flying dozens of meters away, collapsing powerlessly to the ground.


    His face was pale, drained of all color, as if he were afflicted with an incurable disease, on the verge of death.


    Blood spilled uncontrollably from the corner of his mouth, his body convulsing. The upper half of his clothes were shattered, revealing his mangled flesh, and a dark fist imprint could be seen outside his Qi Sea, with blood continuously seeping out.


    Ye Yangfu, who had been full of vigor just moments ago, now looked like an old man on the brink of death, clinging to his last breath.


    "I am your adoptive father!"


    Ye Yangfu uttered these words as if possessed: "Do you dare to kill me?"


    "Ha ha ha, adoptive father?"


    "I, Ye Han, have toiled in the Cold Abyss Mining Area, and by sheer luck, I obtained the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bones and three Heaven Level Canglan Elixirs. I couldn''t bear to use them myself, so I brought one back for Ye Zhixuan and planned to save the remaining two for you and our teacher."


    "But you and your daughter turned against me, not stopping at anything, crippling me on the spot, shattering my Qi Sea, taking my Battle Bones, and today, you publicly declared to demote me to a servant?"


    Ye Han''s voice boomed, shaking the heavens and earth: "You thought I would endure, you thought you had me completely under your control, but heaven does not seal off all exits. I, Ye Han, have been reborn from destruction, breaking through adversity. The pain of having my bones dug out, the hatred of my Qi Sea being shattered, my ties with the Ye Family are now severed."


    "Killing you would be too easy. I will personally shatter your Qi Sea, turning you into a cripple, and let you experience that boundless pain."


    As Ye Han spoke, he had already appeared three meters away from Ye Yangfu, his right fist raised, once again targeting Ye Yangfu.


    "Ye Han, if you dare to lay a hand on my father, I will fight you to the death," Ye Zhixuan''s voice was filled with despair.


    Bang!!!


    The punch fell, and the force penetrated through.


    The entire place fell silent, time seemed to stop.


    Everyone witnessed the explosion of Ye Family Patriarch Ye Yangfu''s Qi Sea, his vital energy draining away, his martial cultivation completely ruined.


    Martial Artists often face life and death, lingering in dangerous situations, but in reality, people like Ye Yangfu, who usually nestled within Flame City, living in luxury, would lead a safe life if they did not actively seek death in places like the Cold Abyss Mining Area.


    But today, in front of many important figures of Flame City, he was crippled by his former adoptive son, Ye Han. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He brought this upon himself!"


    The Lord''s Manor''s chief steward, Li Xuan, finally couldn''t help but speak up, taking pleasure in the misfortune: "I''ve long heard that although Ye Han is an adopted son, he has been loyal to the Ye Family, respecting his elders and betters. His sudden change of character must have been driven by desperation, forced into a corner by the Ye Family father and daughter."


    "That''s right, Ye Yangfu is simply an idiot. Ye Han was able to defeat Ye Zhixuan, who possessed the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bones, and even exchange blows with a master of the Gathering Core ninth layer. He''s a true genius. Becoming an Inner Disciple of the Flame Academy wouldn''t be a problem. Such a person was targeted by Ye Yangfu?" Zhu Family Patriarch Zhu Wenguang said mockingly.


    "Isn''t that the truth? Although our families have many disciples in the Flame Academy, most are just menial workers. Only a handful can become ordinary disciples, and those who can become Inner Disciples are potential future Patriarchs or Elders. To suppress such a person, could it be that the Ye Family really thinks they can afford to give up everything just for Ye Zhixuan?" Wang Family Patriarch Wang Weiren agreed.


    "Trouble! Ye Han... has crippled Ye Ming!"


    At that moment, someone from the Ye Family noticed Ye Ming''s tragic state and ran to the plaza in panic. The Ye Family was in chaos.


    Seeing Ye Ming being carried over, barely clinging to life, the Ye Family''s Great Elder Ye Gang stood up in anger: "Ye Han, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    In an instant, a group of high-ranking Ye Family members led by Ye Gang rushed to the plaza, ready to capture Ye Han.


    "That grandson of yours has a foul mouth; I''ve disciplined him for you," Ye Han glanced at the Great Elder, and in the blink of an eye, his body burst forward, appearing in front of Ye Zhixuan.


    They were all a bunch of nobodies. Unless that ancestor of the Ye Family, who was rumored to have stepped into the Divine Power Realm, emerged from seclusion, no one could suppress him. Ye Han was confident in this belief.


    Next, he intended to take back the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bones and cripple Ye Zhixuan, making this malicious woman pay the price.


    "Enough!"


    Just as Ye Han was about to strike, a cold voice rang out.


    In an instant, he saw the man who had been accompanying Ye Zhixuan appear.


    The man was only about ten meters away, striking towards Ye Han with a palm, and a vacuum shadow burst forth.


    "What?"


    Ye Han was horrified, feeling a real sense of oppression.


    The palm force tore through the air, crushing towards him in an instant, unavoidable, he had to take it head-on.


    "Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique!"


    Ye Han silently recited in his heart, his vital energy instantly spreading throughout his limbs and bones, protecting his entire body.


    In a single encounter, Ye Han grunted, spewing a mouthful of blood, and was sent flying.


    "Vital energy converging, refining divine power, enhancing martial skills? Divine power, this is a Divine Power Realm master." Ye Han roared in his heart, unwilling to accept this.


    He felt as if his organs were about to explode. The opponent''s palm force had entered his body, slicing through his meridians inch by inch. If it weren''t for his body being tempered by Dragon Qi and incredibly resilient, he would probably be a corpse by now.


    Under such an absolute gap, even the most vigorous vital energy was useless. Divine Power Realm, how could such a young Divine Power Realm master appear in the Ye Family?


    Such powerhouses were less than a handful in Flame City. Even the number one expert of Flame City, the City Lord, was only in the Divine Power Realm.


    The man appeared beside Ye Zhixuan in the blink of an eye, feeding her a round elixir to stabilize her injuries, then turned his gaze, his eyes merciless: "What are you, daring to strike at a disciple of Cycle Academy?"


    Cycle Academy!


    These four words were awe-inspiring. Even the City Lord of Flame City had to show respect to this person, not because of his strength, but because of his identity.


    Although Ye Han was a disciple of Flame Academy and had shown his talent today, the teachers of Flame Academy unanimously turned away, pretending not to see.


    Flame Academy was just one of the hundreds of branches of Cycle Academy, a mere ant-sized force in comparison. Even the head of Flame Academy wouldn''t dare to touch this young man.


    Many from the Ye Family stopped in their tracks, all looking forward with anticipation. They had not expected the young man who had been quietly accompanying Ye Zhixuan to be so powerful, with an extraordinary background.


    Having provoked such a person, Ye Han was doomed today. He was merely a genius from a small place like Flame City. In the face of a disciple from Cycle Academy, he was still just an ordinary ant.


    "Brother Luo, please kill him!"


    Ye Zhixuan''s eyes were filled with endless hatred, venomously looking at Ye Han: "This bastard suddenly dared to covet the Battle Bones that belong to me."

 Chapter 6 – I will repay todays humiliation

    "Junior Sister Ye, as you wish!"


    Brother Luo approached Ye Han with a cold, deterring glare that commanded the attention of everyone present.


    "If you interfere with my vendetta against the Ye family, you and I will be irreconcilable enemies," Ye Han clenched his teeth, channeling the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique.


    Unfortunately, his internal injuries were severe and his recovery was slow. Facing the formidable presence of someone in the Divine Power Realm, Ye Han felt a profound sense of powerlessness.


    "Irreconcilable?"


    Brother Luo seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, commanding with an air of superiority, "You, a nobody who could be crushed with a single finger, dare to threaten me? You''re simply courting death."


    With a single finger thrust, a piercing force struck right at the center of Ye Han''s chest.


    Ye Han''s body shook violently, and he felt a tearing pain in his chest as a bloody hole appeared. He felt as if that finger was about to pierce through his body and nail him alive to the spot.


    "I have no quarrel with you, yet you dare to treat me this way. I, Ye Han, will never let you off, even in death," Ye Han roared miserably, his hatred on full display.


    He frantically mobilized his internal energy, preparing to fight to the death. His internal energy was now incredibly vast, far surpassing that of a martial artist at the ninth layer of the Gathering Core. If he could concentrate and unleash it in a burst, he could inflict a painful price on this Luo surname.


    Even if it meant mutual destruction and his own complete ruin, Ye Han preferred to vent his anger rather than be crushed without a fight.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Invisibly, the muscles and bones in Ye Han''s body resonated as if they were vibrating.


    His energy circulated fiercely, like a lion that had been dormant for centuries, ready to devour the world.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Brother Luo raised his right arm, who would care about the threat of an ant?


    His strike descended, aiming directly at Ye Han''s head, intending to finish him.


    Bang!


    A loud explosion sounded, and in the next instant, a figure was blasted back a hundred steps. It was Brother Luo who had been sent flying.


    "A mere ordinary disciple from Cycle Academy dares to lay a hand on my disciple," a serene yet icy voice sounded, and everyone''s gaze immediately converged on the woman in the wheelchair.


    Mo Qingrou?


    A teacher from Flame Academy, afflicted with a chronic illness, confined to a wheelchair, seemingly insignificant, dared to speak to a genius from Cycle Academy this way?


    "Mo... Mo Qingrou, the one from the Yin Yang List."


    "You''ve been hiding in Flame City, and this kid is your disciple?" Brother Luo was filled with dread and wariness.


    The wheelchair glided towards Ye Han, and without speaking, the woman''s eyes conveyed a chilling disdain that threatened Brother Luo''s heart.


    His gaze lingered on the woman''s legs, seemingly mustering some courage, "So what if it''s you? Times have changed, you''re no longer the Mo Qingrou of the past. Your disciple dared to act against someone Senior Brother Feng values, so..."


    "Scram!"


    The woman glanced at Brother Luo.


    Her single word resonated like a thunderous decree, startling Brother Luo.


    "I will report today''s events to Senior Brother Feng."


    Brother Luo''s expression changed uncertainly, and he decisively grabbed Ye Zhixuan and left.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Han''s gaze was ruthless, fixated on the retreating figure: "I will repay today''s humiliation, and I will crush you. What is your name?"


    "Luo Tianzheng!"


    "Boy, you want to crush me? Try getting into Cycle Academy first," Luo Tianzheng looked at Ye Han with amusement, as if listening to an ant''s defiance.


    Watching the two figures leave, Ye Han clenched his fists tightly: "I, Ye Han, will have my revenge. Cycle Academy, huh? Just you wait..."


    What did it matter if he was a disciple of Cycle Academy?


    High and mighty?


    Such geniuses, once out of reach for Ye Han, were now within his sights.


    Now, Ye Han was brimming with confidence!


    With the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower within him, he would eventually crush people like Luo Tianzheng with a single punch.


    Struggling to his feet, Ye Han hurried to Mo Qingrou''s side.


    Despite Luo Tianzheng''s interference, Ye Zhixuan was not killed, and the Battle Bones were not reclaimed. He was not content.


    Mo Qingrou gently held Ye Han''s arm: "Luo Tianzheng is a martial artist of the Divine Power Realm, you are not his match yet. Don''t overthink it; he''s nothing special. Once you enter Cycle Academy, you''ll have plenty of opportunities to fight him."


    "Yes, teacher, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Han nodded, ignoring the others, and pushed the wheelchair away from the Ye Family.


    Many Ye Family members watched with anger and wariness. Elders like the Great Elder felt dizzy and nearly mad.


    Ye Han was alive!


    Ye Han had shattered the City Lord''s Qi Sea with his own hands!


    Even Ye Zhixuan, with her Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique, was no match for Ye Han?


    "Hahaha... We should head back too!"


    "The grand feast of the Ye Family is not for us to enjoy. There will be plenty of opportunities for exchanges in the future," the steward of the Lord''s Manor, Li Xuan, laughed as he stood up.


    The other family heads also left, no longer with the submissive attitude they had before. It was a good opportunity to kick someone when they were down. Ye Yangfu had been too domineering, never taking them seriously, and they all harbored resentment.


    With Ye Zhixuan''s connection, it wouldn''t lead to the Ye Family''s disappearance from Flame City, but there would certainly be obstacles thrown in their way.


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "[pawread.c????m]"


    The family head was crippled, and the Ye Family would have a hard time in Flame City from now on.


    From Luo Tianzheng''s actions, it was clear that Cycle Academy wouldn''t bother with the trivial matters of the Ye Family.


    How could the Academy manage if they had to intervene in every little issue of their countless disciples'' families? It would no longer be an Academy but a Hall of Punishment...


    Flame City, Flame Academy! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both were in Flame City, and the Academy wasn''t too far from the Ye Family. A quarter of an hour later, Ye Han pushed Mo Qingrou to the Academy, to the loft where she resided.


    "Teacher, I owe you my life today. Otherwise, I would have had a hard time escaping."


    Before acting, Ye Han had thought a lot. With various important figures and people from Flame Academy present in the city, as long as he could quickly defeat Ye Yangfu and his daughter, he would be safe.


    Ye Han was well aware of the relationships between the major powers in the city. On the surface, they appeared harmonious, but in reality, they wished for each other''s downfall to reign supreme. They would definitely seize the opportunity to intervene in the Ye Family''s affairs, ensuring their own safety.


    But he had not anticipated that Luo Tianzheng from Cycle Academy would be standing by Ye Zhixuan''s side.


    "It''s alright, some things are inevitable. The world is vast, and Flame City is just a speck. Once you enter Cycle Academy, you''ll need to be more tactful and know when to hold back, not so impulsive," Mo Qingrou advised.


    "I understand, teacher. But I can''t quell the hatred in my heart for Ye Yangfu and his daughter''s ruthlessness."


    "It''s just a pity that I had three Canglan Elixirs, one reserved for your healing, but they were all taken," Ye Han said helplessly.


    "The Canglan Elixirs are of no use to me. To heal my legs, I would need to be nurtured in the Thousand Illusions Sect''s Wanfa Melting Furnace, but that sect disappeared hundreds of years ago," Mo Qingrou consoled softly.


    "There must be a way," Ye Han immediately responded. "By the way, teacher, were you really once a disciple of Cycle Academy?"

 Chapter 7 – A fishbone stuck in his throat

    Mo Qingrou arrived at Flame Academy nine years ago.


    Her legs were disabled, and she kept a low profile, so despite being just over twenty, many disciples at the academy hardly noticed her.


    But Ye Han knew very well that the teacher''s understanding of cultivation was extraordinary, far surpassing that of other teachers at the academy.


    "Hmm, I was once a true disciple of Cycle Academy, but I was severely injured in the Yin Yang List battle nine years ago. My legs were damaged by the extreme cold prison water, rendering me unable to walk. My cultivation level plummeted, and afterward, I came to Flame Academy."


    Mo Qingrou smiled at Ye Han as she spoke, her tone light and breezy: "Teacher sounds so old, doesn''t it? If you really join Cycle Academy, you should be calling me senior sister."


    "Uh..." Ye Han was taken aback.


    "Having witnessed Luo Tianzheng''s demeanor today and hearing what the teacher said, I don''t have a good impression of Cycle Academy. Are there other major sects in the Primordial Void Domain that I could join?" Ye Han continued.


    "Yes, the Shenwu Continent is vast and boundless, with countless mountains and rivers, and various sects, academies, and holy lands each dominating their own territory."


    "However, apart from Cycle Academy, you have nowhere else to go," Mo Qingrou responded.


    "Nowhere else to go?"


    Ye Han frowned.


    Discover the complete story on


    Mo Qingrou explained: "There are countless forces, but most are overrated. Given the vastness of the territory and your current strength, as well as my inability to move freely, leaving Flame City would mean a certain death."


    "I can go alone, without the teacher''s protection."


    Ye Han''s gaze was resolute.


    "As a disciple of Flame Academy, under the jurisdiction of Cycle Academy, no one dares to poach a disciple from Cycle Academy."


    Mo Qingrou stated the harsh reality.


    "Fine, Cycle Academy will be recruiting disciples in ten days. I''ll prepare well."


    Ye Han spoke helplessly.


    Flame Academy, as a branch of Cycle Academy, has envoys come every year to recruit disciples, with only one spot available, usually going to the strongest disciple of the year at Flame Academy.


    The former Ye Han was merely excellent, but whether in age or other aspects, he was still behind those veteran Inner Disciples. But now, he was confident that he could pass the assessment and gain the recognition of the Cycle Academy envoy.


    The teacher was right; the Shenwu Continent is too vast. Flame City is but a speck of dust, and even if one were to become the City Lord of Flame City, it would still be a joke in the eyes of the powerful beings from the major forces.


    Like Luo Tianzheng, that "dog thing" who was just an ordinary disciple in Cycle Academy, but in Flame City, he acted high and mighty, deciding life and death in an instant, with even the City Lord treating him with utmost respect, not daring to provoke him.


    If it weren''t for the teacher''s presence, Ye Han might have already been killed, let alone have a future.


    And then there''s Ye Zhixuan, that malicious woman who, after seizing the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bones, soared to the skies and caught the attention of the bigwigs in Cycle Academy, leaving alive just like that?


    It was as if she was stepping on his head to climb up.


    For Ye Han, it was like a fishbone stuck in his throat, something he couldn''t swallow.


    "I''ll go to Cycle Academy, and the first thing I''ll do is grind you all to dust," Ye Han clenched his fists in secret.


    Nourished by the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique and the aura of the Dragon Emperor, Ye Han''s will had imperceptibly been influenced, gaining a touch of an emperor''s demeanor. He couldn''t say his ambitions were as high as the heavens, but he refused to be oppressed and enslaved by others.


    Without strength, one would always be suppressed by others, living in fear and barely surviving.


    In the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower, even the supreme Dragon Emperor of dragon legend, who reached the heavens, was suppressed alive. What was he in comparison?


    The Dragon Emperor died with a legacy that would last for eternity, but if a nobody like him died, no one would remember.


    If the afterlife is uncertain, why not live this life boldly and freely?


    "Ye Han, your core energy is very robust. Although you can defeat Ye Yangfu, there are several veteran Inner Disciples in Flame Academy who are not weaker than Ye Yangfu. To secure that spot, you indeed need to take it seriously. In just ten days, your realm cannot grow, but you can improve through Martial Skills."


    Mo Qingrou spoke again, pointing to a bookshelf under the window: "Take the first book on the second shelf of the bookcase."


    Ye Han hurriedly picked up the book, and on the first page were a few eye-catching characters: Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist.


    "Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist?" Ye Han murmured the four words and handed the book to Mo Qingrou. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Qingrou shook her head: "You will practice this Martial Skill. Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist consists of four punches, and it includes my annotations. If you can master the first punch in the next ten days, your strength will surely increase significantly."


    "Good!"


    Ye Han did not hesitate; the teacher had already prepared everything.


    "Go and practice. I only suggested you practice the basic Eight Extremes Rampage Fist before because at the Gathering Core stage, you should focus on your foundation, with Martial Skills being secondary. But now, your foundation is solid enough," Mo Qingrou said.


    After bidding farewell to Mo Qingrou, Ye Han returned to his own residence in the academy.


    The living quarters for ordinary disciples were just simple houses. Before, Ye Han would never come here, but after the events at the Ye Family, he now found solace here.


    Sitting cross-legged, he opened the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, and the key points of practice and many detailed annotations were so clear that he could see through them at a glance. In just an hour, Ye Han had fully integrated them into his mind.


    When it comes to practicing Martial Skills, real combat is the key!


    "Cold Abyss Mining Area!"


    Ye Han uttered four words, his gaze firm.


    The Cold Abyss Mining Area was rife with demons and Monster Beasts, making it extremely dangerous, but it also contained many fortunes, including all sorts of rare fruits and precious mineral veins, making it an excellent place for cultivation.


    After preparing, Ye Han set out.


    Twenty miles away from Flame City, he arrived at the entrance to the Cold Abyss Mining Area. As far as the eye could see, the dark land stretched into the depths, and even the air was filled with a violent and oppressive aura.


    Ye Han was moved; he had left the Cold Abyss Mining Area not long ago, but his mindset was now different upon returning.


    Half a year ago, when he entered the Cold Abyss Mining Area, it was solely to help Ye Zhixuan break through to the Divine Power Realm and find fortune. He was extremely wary of the mining area, where hundreds, if not thousands, of Flame Academy disciples had died over the years.


    But now, Ye Han had the confidence to match the Divine Power Realm and was here to focus on improving his martial path for himself.


    Not long after entering the mining area, several fierce figures pounced to attack.


    "Monster Moon Wolves? Seeking death!" Ye Han snorted coldly, throwing a punch.


    These Monster Beasts had a limit of the second order, and the three Monster Moon Wolves in front of him were only equivalent to ordinary seventh or eighth level Gathering Core Martial Artists, hardly worth mentioning.


    Twisting his body, he threw three consecutive punches, and three Monster Beast corpses lay on the ground.


    Worthless!


    Monster Beasts only became valuable when they reached the second order and developed a beast core inside their bodies, which Martial Artists could refine or sell. These three first-order Monster Beasts were not even worth a snack.


    Martial Artists entering such dangerous places often have ways to hide their presence, but Ye Han, intent on training, did not bother to conceal himself.


    Continuing forward, Ye Han''s presence was quickly detected, and one after another, Monster Beasts attacked, all meeting the same fate.


    "Ordinary first-order Monster Beasts are too weak; they''re not enough." Soon, he had figured out the situation.


    His strength had increased too much in the past two days. The many Monster Beasts that he had to be cautious of before were now no match for him, and he could kill them with a single punch.


    Unless he ventured deeper into the mining area to face stronger beings, which he would not have dared to do before, he now did so without hesitation.


    "Demons?"


    Ten miles in, Ye Han''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 8 – Crazy breakthrough, Gathering Core ninth layer

    Two figures were locked in combat ahead.


    A second-order Monster Beast, the Gale Leopard, and another figure about five feet tall, muscles bulging, turned out to be a demon who had reached the ninth layer of the Gathering Core Realm.


    "Lucky me!"


    Without a second thought, Ye Han charged straight into the fray.


    In this world, there were not only humans and Monster Beasts but also a race of underground demons, also considered a "Great Clan."


    Legend has it that these were the result of a failed bloodline fusion between Monster Beasts and humans in ancient times, resulting in a mutated race that lurked in the dark corners of the Shenwu Continent, inheriting the Monster Beasts'' nature, feeding on blood, and being extremely ferocious, with humans as their prey.


    Boom!


    A domineering fist struck first, landing squarely on the waist of the Gale Leopard.


    Roar...!


    The second-order Gale Leopard was blasted several meters away, howling in pain, its body convulsing.


    In the blink of an eye, another punch was thrown, and the demon, hit by the blow, burst backward in a rage, inexplicably furious.


    "Human? Die, die, die!"


    The demon''s eyes were fierce, bloodlust shining through, wildly violent as it slapped a palm towards Ye Han''s face.


    Underground demons, accustomed to walking the edge of bloodshed and slaughter, believed in the supremacy of fists, often possessing strong bodies and immense strength, capable of fighting Monster Beasts head-on.


    Although this demon had just entered the ninth layer of the Gathering Core Realm, it was almost on par with Ye Yangfu, who had been in the ninth layer for over a decade. Its palm could have exploded Ye Han''s body just two days ago.


    But now, Ye Han met the attack head-on, fists colliding, and in a single exchange, the demon screamed in agony.


    "Kill!"


    Filled with a fighting spirit, Ye Han uttered a killing sound, continuing his assault following the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist technique in his mind, treating the demon as a sparring partner.


    His fists thundered, energy overflowing, and in dozens of breaths, the two figures collided over a hundred times.


    With a crack, the demon''s arm bone split, trembling uncontrollably, unable to lift.


    "Impossible, you''re just a human at the eighth layer of the Gathering Core Realm, how can your strength be so exaggerated?" The demon panicked, looking at Ye Han with fear before turning to flee.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    Ye Han''s strength was even more "demonic" than the demon''s. His punches were too much for ordinary beings of the Gathering Core Realm to bear. The key was that his body, tempered by Dragon Qi, was extremely resilient, and coupled with Ye Han''s vigorous energy, he could sustain relentless bursts of power.


    "Die."


    Ye Han moved, rushing forward in an instant, landing a punch on the demon''s back.


    The force pierced through the body, the demon''s heart burst, and it fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Such a creature deserved to die!


    Ye Han looked on coldly, never forgetting the scene he witnessed from the shadows months ago, where several demons devoured two Flame Academy disciples alive.


    Turning around, the Gale Leopard had breathed its last, also dead.


    Ye Han took out his tools, his hands skilled as he quickly extracted the beast core. This beast core was valuable, exchangeable for different elixirs and spiritual liquids back at the Flame Academy. If Ye Han reached the Divine Power Realm, he could also refine the beast core himself.


    "It seems I''ll have no problem mastering the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist in ten days!"


    "Although I just took advantage of the fight between the Gale Leopard and the demon, now it seems I have the foundation to kill a peak second-order Monster Beast and an ordinary demon of the Gathering Core Realm." Ye Han reflected on the battle, drawing lessons from it.


    Wandering in the depths of the Cold Abyss Mining Area, Ye Han continuously engaged in combat, his experience and power usage becoming more and more proficient.


    This kind of gain was unprecedented; in the past, he would hide in the shadows and seek various fortunes in the Cold Abyss Mining Area, rather than engaging in constant battle as he did this time.


    The harvest was greater than expected. On just the sixth day, Ye Han had already mastered the first punch of the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist.


    On the morning of the ninth day, a pleasant surprise occurred.


    After killing another demon, Ye Han''s energy surged uncontrollably within him, compressing inch by inch, beginning a qualitative change.


    This change lasted for hundreds of breaths, and his internal energy suddenly became tumultuous, coursing through his limbs and bones, invisibly solidifying his Root Bone and flesh, making his strength even more domineering and compact.


    Ye Han felt an enhancement in the essence of life, his vitality state more than ten times more vigorous.


    Ninth layer!


    The ninth layer of the Gathering Core Realm!


    He had finally broken through.


    Ye Han knew he had finally reached the ninth layer of the Gathering Core Realm, hardly daring to believe that in less than half a month, he had gone from being completely crippled to reaching the peak of the Gathering Core Realm... the ninth layer.


    Many in Flame City couldn''t achieve this in ten or twenty years.


    Ye Han had heard that the geniuses of the great forces had extraordinary realms, breaking through as easily as eating and drinking. He had found it hard to imagine, but now he had experienced this feeling.


    Nothing was impossible. Although the Gathering Core Realm was just the early stage of cultivation, it was normal for the speed of improvement to be astonishing when fortune arrived. This further solidified Ye Han''s resolve to go to the Cycle Academy as soon as possible.


    Staying in Flame City offered no future. In Flame City, someone at the ninth layer of the Gathering Core Realm was considered a "great master." The heads of the major families in the city were only at this realm.


    It was time to return. The emissary from the Cycle Academy would surely arrive soon...


    Ye Han organized the gains of these days, seventy-three second-order Monster Beast cores in total, and left the Cold Abyss Mining Area.


    Flame Academy!


    Upon his return, Ye Han immediately sensed that something was amiss.


    Many of the disciples he knew looked at him with complex expressions, their eyes filled with pity and regret.


    "Zhu Yiwei, what happened at the Academy? Why does everyone seem so strange?" Ye Han stopped a disciple.


    The disciple approached, looking at Ye Han somewhat apprehensively: "You don''t know? The requirements for this year''s Cycle Academy recruitment have changed."


    "How have they changed?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "The emissary from the Cycle Academy arrived yesterday, saying that there are strict requirements this time. To enter the Cycle Academy this year, one must reach the Divine Power Realm."


    "What? Doesn''t that mean no one is qualified?" Ye Han''s face changed.


    How could this be such a coincidence?


    For decades, hadn''t it always been about being the strongest, under thirty years old?


    Before Ye Han went to the Cold Abyss Mining Area, he had a good chance. Today, having made another breakthrough, he was full of confidence, but now?


    "Go and see for yourself; I''m not clear on the details." Zhu Yiwei hurriedly said.


    He was a disciple of the Zhu Family, who had harbored grievances against Ye Han in the past. Now, he dared not show it, but he couldn''t help feeling schadenfreude. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Academy had been abuzz these days with the possibility of the biggest dark horse in decades, Ye Han. The veteran Inner Disciples were wary of Ye Han after hearing about Ye Yangfu''s fate.


    With Zhu Yiwei''s words echoing in his ears, Ye Han''s mood sank, and he headed straight for the depths of the Academy...

 Chapter 9 – Painful Mo Qingrou

    Flame Academy, Central Grand Hall!


    "Envoy Li, can''t we make an exception in this matter?"


    "To be in the Divine Power Realm is already enough to teach at the Flame Academy."


    Ye Han approached the hall and immediately heard the helpless voice of the Academy''s headmaster, Su Xiaocang, echoing from within.


    "An exception? Su Xiaocang, what do you take the rules of the Cycle Academy for?"


    A young and harsh voice responded: "If no one steps into the Divine Power Realm, then I might as well return and not waste any more time."


    At that moment, Ye Han heard his teacher''s voice: "Li Kai, I''m well aware of the Cycle Academy''s rules. They certainly don''t include such stipulations. You''re merely an ordinary disciple in charge of this matter, yet you dare to make your own rules."


    "Mo Qingrou!"


    The young voice was immediately laced with scorn: "You look down on my status as an ordinary disciple? You''re just a failure who was ousted nine years ago, and you dare to speak of the Cycle Academy''s rules?"


    Outside the hall, Ye Han clenched his fists and stepped inside.


    He was taken aback to see a young man, about twenty-three or twenty-four, seated at the highest place in the hall, even the headmaster Su Xiaocang had to sit to the side.


    The young man was arrogant and unrestrained, speaking without fear: "As for the Academy''s rules, senior brother Feng''s word is law, senior sister Yin''s word is law. If you''re dissatisfied, go complain to the Cycle Academy and see what waves you can stir."


    The entire hall fell silent, everyone looking up at Li Kai, with even the headmaster hesitant to speak further.


    There must be a reason for this situation, as there is no smoke without fire!


    Su Xiaocang knew Mo Qingrou''s identity, and the restriction that only those in the Divine Power Realm could go to the Cycle Academy was clearly meant to trouble Mo Qingrou and her disciple.


    Even though Su Xiaocang was the headmaster of this branch of the Flame Academy, he couldn''t change the situation.


    He had to tread carefully around Li Kai, or it might affect whether the Flame Academy''s disciples could enter the Cycle Academy each year.


    "Moreover, I''ve heard that your disciple Ye Han has been causing trouble in the Ye Family. The matter has reached the Cycle Academy."


    "Senior sister Ye Zhixuan is quite displeased and has reported the matter to senior brother Feng. To be frank, Ye Han can forget about setting foot in the Cycle Academy for the rest of his life. This rigid requirement of the Divine Power Realm was set by senior brother Feng himself," Li Kai''s voice rose sharply.


    "Ye Zhixuan has just entered the Cycle Academy, and you call her senior sister?" Mo Qingrou glanced at Li Kai.


    Li Kai snorted coldly: "What''s wrong with calling her senior sister? Although Ye Zhixuan has just joined, she has already become an Inner Disciple under senior brother Feng''s direct appointment."


    "Ye Zhixuan promoted to Inner Disciple directly? Could it be...?" Mo Qingrou finally showed concern.


    "That''s right!"


    Li Kai boasted proudly: "Two years ago, senior brother Feng had already become the first ''Son of Reincarnation.''"


    Then Li Kai''s tone shifted: "However, Mo Qingrou, nothing is set in stone. If your disciple wishes to join the Cycle Academy, there might still be a chance."


    "No need!"


    "That Cycle Academy, I, Ye Han, am fine without it!"


    The one who spoke was Ye Han, and in an instant, many eyes shifted to him, and the people in the hall noticed Ye Han, who had entered unnoticed.


    Glancing at Li Kai above, Ye Han moved to Mo Qingrou''s side: "Teacher, there are countless paths in this world, all leading to ascension. I don''t necessarily have to join the Cycle Academy."


    Times change, and so had Ye Han''s state of mind!


    If the Cycle Academy was filled with such arrogant and condescending disciples, it was easy to infer the character of those at the higher levels.


    "Is this your disciple?" Li Kai''s voice came from above.


    His gaze looked down, filled with disdain, as if an emperor was scrutinizing a lowly subject.


    "Gathering Core ninth layer? That''s decent for a place like Flame City, but surely you don''t want to see Ye Han remain mediocre here?"


    "To be honest, my visit is on behalf of senior sister Yin''s wishes. Mo Qingrou, if you can hand over that half of the Nine Yang Fire Jade and personally return to the Academy to assist senior sister Yin in refining it, then she might plead with senior brother Feng to allow your disciple to join the Cycle Academy," Li Kai said, his eyes fixed on Mo Qingrou.


    "Teacher, don''t agree to him!"


    Ye Han immediately shook his head. Although he didn''t understand all of what Li Kai said, he could grasp the literal meaning, and he wouldn''t allow his teacher to suffer for his sake.


    Mo Qingrou fell silent, pausing for thirty breaths before looking at Li Kai: "How can we ensure this?"


    Atop the hall, Li Kai''s eyes brightened, and he rose to his feet, a crystal-clear token appearing in his hand: "You hand over the Nine Yang Fire Jade, and in exchange, you get the disciple token!"


    He was clearly prepared for this!


    Discover the complete story on pawread dot com.


    "Agreed!"


    Mo Qingrou looked at the jade token, her lips parting slightly.


    Suddenly, a pained expression crossed her face, and in the next moment, with a flip of her hand, a fiery red jade pendant appeared.


    With a tremble, Mo Qingrou spat out a mouthful of blood, her complexion turning pale and her vitality waning.


    "Teacher, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Han quickly supported her, urgent and at a loss.


    Although his teacher had been crippled in the legs for years, she still had vital energy and wasn''t as weak as an ordinary person. This was the first time such a situation had occurred.


    "I''m fine, Ye Han. Give him the Nine Yang Fire Jade," Mo Qingrou said.


    "No, teacher, take it back quickly," Ye Han''s voice trembled.


    What had he done to deserve his teacher''s suffering?


    She owed him nothing!


    Mo Qingrou looked at Ye Han firmly: "I''m fine, Ye Han. If you still recognize me, Mo Qingrou, as your teacher, then exchange that token." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I...!"


    Looking at his teacher''s pained and pale face, Ye Han clenched his fists unwillingly.


    "Go quickly!"


    Mo Qingrou urged.


    "Alright, I''ll go!"


    Ye Han''s voice was heavy, with a seriousness he had never felt before.


    Holding the Nine Yang Fire Jade, he walked up to Li Kai and exchanged it for the token under the other''s mocking gaze.


    "That''s more like it. A wise man submits to circumstances. Making such a choice, senior sister Yin will surely be pleased to hear of it."


    Li Kai carefully stored the Nine Yang Fire Jade and then said: "That settles it. I''m in a hurry to report back to senior sister Yin, so I''ll be on my way today, alright?"


    Having achieved his goal, Li Kai''s mood was much improved, and he continued: "Mo Qingrou, I''ll give you some time to rest. We''ll set off in two hours. Oh, and headmaster Su, it shouldn''t be a problem to prepare two carriages, right? We can''t have anything happen to Mo Qingrou before she meets senior sister Yin."


    "Of course!"


    Headmaster Su sighed inwardly and nodded.


    "Teacher, let''s go back and rest!"


    Ye Han stared hard at Li Kai for a long while, then turned to leave the hall with Mo Qingrou.


    "Teacher, you didn''t have to do this!" Ye Han''s voice was gentle as they left the hall, but his face was ice cold.


    "Ye Han, your teacher is already gravely injured; it''s alright. Even if you wanted to join other major powers, it would be just as difficult, but at least at the Cycle Academy, I can still help you," Mo Qingrou comforted softly, understanding Ye Han''s feelings.

 Chapter 10 – Nightfall Slaughter

    Ye Han remained silent, lost in his thoughts.


    After escorting his teacher to her residence and gathering some essentials for the road, he asked her to rest for a while before returning to his own quarters.


    Once inside, Ye Han changed out of his bloodstained and tattered clothes from the Cold Abyss Mining Area and opened a package.


    Inside the package lay all of his gains from the mining area:


    Seventy-three striking second-tier Monster Beast cores.


    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the room, Ye Han picked up a core and suddenly began to channel the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique.


    The surging energy instantly enveloped the core, and in a moment, it was emptied of its contents, becoming as transparent as a block of ice, its stored energy vanished.


    The second core, the third core...


    Ye Han''s refining speed was astonishing, a testament to the power of the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique.


    In just about an hour, he had refined all seventy-three cores, their stored energy flooding into every limb and bone of his body.


    His face began to redden as his blood surged, a sign of his struggle to contain it.


    Fortunately, having reached the ninth layer of the Gathering Core, his control over his own state had improved. Coupled with stronger meridians, bones, and flesh than before, he was able to forcefully suppress the tumultuous energy and blood within him.


    After completing this, and having somewhat returned to normal, Ye Han left his dwelling to return to his teacher''s attic.


    As he went to collect his teacher, he saw Li Kai waiting nearby, accompanied by several high-ranking members of the Flame Academy. It seemed Li Kai had already obtained the Nine Yang Fire Jade and was now suppressing his usual arrogance.


    With a deep glance, Ye Han entered the attic: "Teacher, shall we depart?"


    "Yes!"


    Read this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at the "pawread dot com"


    Having rested for nearly two hours, Mo Qingrou''s complexion had improved, though she still looked quite haggard.


    Ye Han knew well that losing the Nine Yang Fire Jade must have cost his teacher dearly.


    Pushing his teacher out of the attic, under the watchful eyes of many at the Flame Academy, Ye Han lifted her onto the prepared carriage and placed the wheelchair inside as well.


    "Let''s hit the road then!"


    Li Kai waved his hand and jumped onto another carriage.


    "Principal Su, I apologize for the trouble we''ve caused the Flame Academy," Mo Qingrou''s voice came from inside the carriage.


    "No worries, take care!" Su Xiaocang replied with a bitter smile.


    What trouble was this, really?


    Facing people from the Cycle Academy, everyone had to tread carefully. At least this matter was resolved without incurring the wrath of the Cycle Academy''s big shots upon the Flame Academy. It was fortunate that their disciples could still enter the Cycle Academy each year.


    The two carriages quickly left the Flame Academy, making their way out of Flame City and speeding northward.


    With Li Kai leading the way, Ye Han drove the carriage carrying his teacher, following closely behind. As time passed, his gaze grew colder and colder.


    The Primordial Void Domain was vast, and the distance between the Cycle Academy and Flame City was at least tens of thousands of miles. Even with two lion-blooded steeds that could travel ten thousand miles a day, it would take three to four days to reach the Cycle Academy.


    After traveling for several hours, night fell with the moon high in the sky.


    Li Kai brought his carriage to a halt and called out to Ye Han behind him: "Let''s rest here for the night, gather our strength, and set off again tomorrow. Your teacher Mo Qingrou can''t endure such a long journey in her current state."


    "Fine!"


    Ye Han responded indifferently.


    He was well aware that Li Kai''s concern was not for him or his teacher''s fatigue.


    He was simply worried that if Mo Qingrou''s condition worsened, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself.


    Although Ye Han didn''t know the specifics, he could guess that senior sister Yin wanted more than just the Nine Yang Fire Jade from his teacher; she also wanted to meet Mo Qingrou in person and have her help refine the jade.


    Ye Han wasn''t a fool; he understood the basics of cultivation. Now that his teacher''s realm had fallen to that of a Martial Artist in the Divine Power Realm.


    While a Divine Power Realm Martial Artist was a formidable force in Flame City, the Cycle Academy was filled with countless experts and powerful beings. Why would senior sister Yin insist on Mo Qingrou''s help to refine the Nine Yang Fire Jade? What price would his teacher have to pay this time?


    Having already suffered greatly from relinquishing the Nine Yang Fire Jade, Ye Han couldn''t prevent it then, but he would not let his teacher suffer again or pay any other price.


    As night deepened, all was quiet under the serene sky.


    Time passed, and inside the carriage, Mo Qingrou had already fallen asleep. Li Kai leaned against a rock, teasing Ye Han for a moment, but receiving no response, he too eventually rested.


    Unbeknownst to anyone, under the cover of night, Ye Han, who was seated in front of the carriage, suddenly moved, his eyes snapping open with a cold gleam.


    He stepped forward silently, like a devil from legends come to claim lives.


    Twenty meters, ten meters, five meters!


    In an instant, just five meters from Li Kai, Ye Han drew his sword from behind.


    With a clang, the sound of metal rang out!


    The moonlight reflected a chilling sword aura across Li Kai''s body, who abruptly awoke from his slumber.


    At the end of his gaze, Ye Han stood with sword in hand, thundering down upon him.


    "You...!"


    Li Kai''s face paled with shock and rage.


    But it was too late; the sword, already poised to strike, did not hesitate or miss its mark, targeting Li Kai''s heart with deadly precision.


    With a hiss...


    Li Kai let out a pained cry, his body trembling as he tumbled away. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Han cursed under his breath.


    From day to night, he had rehearsed this strike countless times in his mind.


    Yet, to his surprise, an error had occurred.


    The sword had only penetrated half an inch before Li Kai rolled away, dissipating most of the force and failing to completely destroy his heart.


    "You''re courting death!"


    "You little beast, you think you can kill me?"


    Having narrowly escaped the fatal blow, Li Kai roared in anger like a slaughtered pig.


    His energy surged, and the divine power within him began to stir.


    Due to Ye Han''s sword qi and energy, Li Kai''s upper garments were shredded, revealing a faintly golden inner armor shimmering on his body, with a crack at the heart area.


    It was this inner armor that had absorbed over eighty percent of the sword''s force; otherwise, Ye Han''s strike would have been fatal, leaving Li Kai dead on the spot.


    "Kill!"


    Without a second thought, Ye Han stepped forward and struck again.


    As he moved, the energy within him whirled about wildly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Faint rumblings could be heard from Ye Han''s muscles and acupoints.

 Chapter 11 – Under the Cycle Mountain

    A sword was raised, and with a thunderous slash, it descended!


    Ye Han''s blood surged, his divine power boiling.


    "Gathering Core Realm, courting death!" Li Kai gritted his teeth fiercely. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He grabbed the battle sword by his side, a surge of divine power piercing straight through the blade. In a fraction of a moment, Li Kai raised his sword to meet Ye Han''s attack.


    When the swords collided, Ye Han felt a powerful rebound force after just one exchange, his body trembling as he was forced back three steps.


    Li Kai fared no better, his body shaking, arms numb.


    He was caught off guard, and his battle sword was actually sent flying by Ye Han''s mighty blow.


    "Again!"


    Ye Han bellowed, tossing aside his own sword.


    His hands formed fists, and he lunged forward like a fierce tiger emerging to tear apart its prey.


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, the first strike: Fierce Tiger Descends the Mountain!


    Battle intent, killing intent, rage...


    All these emotions condensed into a single punch, which exploded with a sonic boom as it was thrown.


    The punch landed!


    A scream instantly pierced the night sky.


    Li Kai was blasted thirty feet away, blood spurting like a fountain!


    "Gathering Core ninth layer, and you can produce a vacuum sonic boom?" Li Kai looked at Ye Han in disbelief.


    Even with protective armor close to his body, Li Kai''s internal organs churned violently as if they were about to explode from within, his arm bones shattered inch by inch, rendered useless.


    "You, die!"


    Ye Han''s voice was hoarse as he spat out two words, stepping forward.


    His divine power was nearly depleted, completely used up in that fierce punch, but it was enough to support one final strike.


    "I don''t want to die, please, spare me..." Li Kai was panic-stricken, his face filled with terror.


    Bang!


    The punch fell, and the ferocious power penetrated the armor. Li Kai''s heart burst, and he breathed his last.


    Begging for mercy only at the brink of death? Too late!


    "Phew..."


    Having witnessed Li Kai''s demise, Ye Han exhaled a breath of foul air, feeling weak in his limbs, his body hollow, and he collapsed to the ground.


    Back at Flame Academy, he had already sentenced Li Kai to death in his heart!


    Before setting out, he had forcibly refined the power of seventy-three second-tier beast cores into his body, preparing for tonight''s battle.


    We are ", find us on google.


    Refining beast cores without stepping into the Divine Power Realm was practically suicidal!


    Ye Han couldn''t truly refine the beast cores, but he could seal their power within his body using his tenacious muscles and flesh. If he didn''t act soon, his body would burst from the overwhelming divine power.


    Fortunately, Li Kai was finally dead, and Ye Han''s goal was achieved.


    "Teacher!"


    Turning his gaze, Ye Han saw Mo Qingrou, who had at some point lifted the carriage curtain and was calmly witnessing everything.


    "Gathering Core ninth layer, and you thought to battle someone in the Divine Power Realm, you''re too reckless," Mo Qingrou said with a touch of tenderness in her brows.


    "From now on, teacher, no one can bully us!" Ye Han revealed his white teeth, his smile radiant.


    Getting up, Ye Han took the Nine Yang Fire Jade from Li Kai''s body, wiped the blood off its surface, and presented it to his teacher: "Teacher, for you!"


    Watching Mo Qingrou re-refine and put away the Nine Yang Fire Jade, her complexion improving significantly, Ye Han finally felt at ease.


    Ye Han realized that the Nine Yang Fire Jade could probably suppress the extreme cold pain from the Hellish Cold Water within his teacher''s body.


    "Ye Han, promise me, don''t take such risks in the future."


    "No matter what, life is the most important. We martial artists can only have a future if we survive," Mo Qingrou held Ye Han''s hands tightly.


    "Teacher, I understand!"


    Ye Han glanced at the deceased Li Kai: "But it still depends on how one lives. I, Ye Han, may not be a good person, but I refuse to be like them, bullying the weak and groveling before the strong, flattering and fawning, showing an ugly side."


    The woman listened to Ye Han''s words with a smile, her gaze clear and gentle: "Mhm!"


    "Teacher, who exactly are senior sister Yin and senior brother Feng that Li Kai mentioned?"


    Ye Han looked at Mo Qingrou, clenching his fists: "Are they really so domineering that they get to decide whether I can join Cycle Academy?"


    "You should know, in the path of martial arts, the hierarchy is clear, and the strong are revered."


    "The rule in Cycle Academy is that disciples cannot kill each other, unless they agree to enter the Life and Death Arena."


    "But in reality, the rules are only for ordinary disciples. The true geniuses of the academy are not bound by them, and even if they decide the life and death of others with a single word, the academy''s higher-ups often turn a blind eye," Mo Qingrou explained: "You''ll have a direct experience once you''re at Cycle Academy. Before you truly become powerful, it''s necessary to keep a low profile."


    Ye Han listened intently, committing every word Mo Qingrou said to memory.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Han buried the dead Li Kai and drove the carriage towards the distant horizon...


    On the fourth day''s morning, as the purple dawn broke, Ye Han and his teacher finally arrived before an ancient city.


    This city was called White Cloud City.


    It was ten times larger than Flame City, with broad streets, numerous shops, and a bustling crowd, extraordinarily lively.


    Behind White Cloud City lay a vast mountain range reaching to the heavens, majestic and imposing, with clouds and mists swirling around the peaks, like a divine palace in the sky.


    White Cloud City was built against the backdrop of the Cycle Mountain Range, where Cycle Academy was located.


    "We''ve finally arrived at Cycle Academy!"


    Ye Han was awestruck, somewhat understanding why his teacher insisted on him joining Cycle Academy.


    To occupy such divine mountains and rivers, to establish a foundation and recruit disciples from all over the world, the academy''s profound heritage was beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    The figures walking casually around the streets were at least at the Gathering Core eighth layer, and even the Gathering Core ninth layer, with Divine Power Realm masters occasionally passing by, all exuding extraordinary presence. Compared to the people in Flame City, they had a more vibrant spirit.


    "Teacher, after a long journey, let''s rest in White Cloud City for a moment."


    Entering the city, Ye Han helped his teacher down from the carriage, then sold the lion-blooded steed and the carriage to a merchant who was always waiting in White Cloud City, obtaining twenty top-grade Human Level elixirs... Vigor Pills.


    In this Primordial Void Domain, the currency among martial artists was no longer gold and silver, but two words: Elixirs!


    Elixirs were classified similarly to Martial Arts Techniques and Martial Skills, with five levels: Human Level, Mysterious Level, Earth Level, Heaven Level, and Immortal Level, each with three qualities: low, middle, and top grade.


    Ye Han had heard that above the top-grade Heaven Level and the legendary Immortal Level elixirs, there were supreme-grade elixirs, which he had never encountered.


    In Flame City, the elixirs traded among martial artists were the common low-grade Human Level Gathering Qi Pills, but in White Cloud City, nobody would buy Gathering Qi Pills. The lowest grade of elixirs traded for goods were the top-grade Human Level Vigor Pills.


    After entering an inn with his teacher, they casually ordered hot tea and pancakes. Half of the twenty Vigor Pills were already spent, leaving Ye Han speechless.


    The cost of living in this big place was too extravagant; twenty Vigor Pills in Flame City would have been enough for both of them to live for half a year.


    "Having come to White Cloud City, where there are countless masters, what do you feel?" Mo Qingrou asked Ye Han with a smile.


    "No feeling!"


    Ye Han touched his nose: "I don''t know how Cycle Academy is, whether it''s as rumored, filled with strong individuals."


    "In Cycle Academy, any random disciple is a master, incomparable to Flame Academy," Mo Qingrou said.


    Ye Han looked through the window towards the towering mountain range outside the city, recalling Luo Tianzheng from the other day, and Li Kai, whom he had slain.


    "Not necessarily, if standing at the same realm, they might not be my match," Ye Han responded calmly, a confidence on his face that he had never shown before.


    Suddenly, from not far away, a snort of disdain was heard: "Defaming Cycle Academy, arrogant and ignorant, simply courting death!"

 Chapter 12 – Dog Thing

    Ye Han shifted his gaze and spotted two men approaching from not far away.


    "Hmm?"


    A quick glance was all it took for Ye Han to sense the stirring aura of the Divine Power Realm.


    These two were no weaker than the deceased Li Kai. Judging by their attire, adorned with the unique hexagram emblem, they were likely disciples of the Cycle Academy.


    It made sense, given that White Cloud City was situated at the foot of Cycle Mountain, home to the Cycle Academy. It was common for disciples to visit the city.


    "Idle chatter is not defamation," Ye Han responded coolly.


    This wasn''t Flame City; they were right under the nose of the Cycle Academy. Surely these disciples wouldn''t be so arrogant as to bully others at will?


    If that were the case, it would be better not to ascend that mountain today.


    "How dare you talk back?" Both men''s eyes flashed with malice.


    Clearly seeing that Ye Han and Mo Qingrou were weary from their journey, the two men showed no restraint.


    Ye Han''s brow furrowed as he involuntarily summoned his divine power.


    At that moment, Mo Qingrou turned her face and spoke calmly, "Is this how Cycle Academy''s disciples behave nowadays?"


    "So what if it is? This brat dares..."


    "You, you look familiar. Who are you?" Both men stopped in their tracks, staring intently at Mo Qingrou''s face.


    One of them suddenly showed a look of fear, as if realizing something, "The Yin Yang List, Mo Qingrou?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The other spoke decisively.


    Upon recognizing Mo Qingrou, the hostility they had shown earlier vanished, replaced by sheer dread as they hurried away.


    No two leaves in the world are the same, and they couldn''t possibly mistake her identity, especially since she was sitting in a wheelchair...


    Ye Han quietly lowered his raised arm, watching the two men retreat before turning to Mo Qingrou, "Teacher, they seemed quite afraid of you."


    "Mm!"


    "I suppose they saw me during the battle for the Yin Yang List," Mo Qingrou said, her expression serene.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at .


    Looking at the familiar face before him, Ye Han fell silent for a moment, "Teacher, has accompanying me to the Cycle Academy caused you any trouble?"


    "Not at all! I''ve been in seclusion in Flame City for nine years. Some people must already know, and it was inevitable that I would return," Mo Qingrou shook her head.


    "Teacher, no matter what happens, I''ll always be there for you!" Ye Han said earnestly.


    Though he didn''t know what his teacher had been through, Ye Han could guess that returning to the Cycle Academy must be fraught with difficulties and pressure for her.


    After taking a sip of hot tea, Ye Han said, "Teacher, let''s set off and head to the Cycle Academy."


    "Alright!"


    The two figures quickly left White Cloud City, heading towards the Cycle Mountain Range.


    They had barely traveled ten miles before reaching the foot of Cycle Mountain.


    In the distance, a cliff rose about a hundred feet high, smooth as a mirror, as if cleaved by a peerless warrior. In the center of the cliff were several large characters: Cycle Academy!


    Many Cycle Academy disciples rode tamed Monster Beasts in and out of the mountain range, and a stone staircase wound up like a ladder to the heavens.


    This was the Cycle Academy, a place countless Martial Artists aspired to enter but found difficult to access, one of the few forces in the vast Primordial Void Domain that stood above the eight great dynasties.


    "Halt!"


    "Outsiders are not allowed to enter the Academy!"


    Eight figures appeared instantly, their gazes stern as they scrutinized Ye Han and Mo Qingrou.


    Ye Han took out the Token he had obtained from Li Kai, "I am Ye Han, a new disciple from the Flame Academy''s branch in Flame City."


    "New disciple from the Flame Academy this year?"


    The eight took the Token, examined it carefully, and then returned it to Ye Han.


    "And who is she?" one of them asked again, looking at Mo Qingrou.


    "No need to check; she was at the Academy before any of you were even disciples," a mocking voice said.


    The eight disciples guarding the gate turned to see the newcomer, bowing respectfully, "Greetings, Senior Brother Lu!"


    "Stand down!"


    A tall young man in a blue battle robe with shoulder-length hair appeared, waving his hand impatiently.


    His eyes swept over Ye Han and then lingered on Mo Qingrou, a sneer forming on his lips, "I never expected Mo Qingrou, who once dominated the Yin Yang List and shook the Academy, to end up in such a pitiful state."


    "Mo Qingrou, to re-enter the Cycle Academy for such an insignificant person, you truly are as loyal and righteous as before." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s been nine years, Senior Sister Yin has missed you dearly. You must have thought things through before coming back, right?" The man continued to sneer, seemingly enjoying the feeling of looking down on Mo Qingrou in her wheelchair.


    Mo Qingrou remained calm and emotionless throughout, glancing at the young man, "Nine years have passed, Lu Yunxiao, you''re still as reckless as before, daring to provoke me, Mo Qingrou."


    Hearing her words, the man known as Lu Yunxiao''s face twisted with rage, his emotions exploding, "What did you say?"


    "Back then, you wouldn''t dare talk to me like this!" Mo Qingrou remained composed as she spoke.


    Boom!!!


    Lu Yunxiao''s body surged with divine power as he took a step forward, glaring at Mo Qingrou.


    "Back then, you looked down on everyone, including me, Lu Yunxiao. Now, after nine years, you''re nothing but a disabled waste, still so arrogant. Why?"


    "Bitch!"


    "Even if Senior Sister Yin blames me, today I will make you realize the reality of your crippled state," Lu Yunxiao said, raising his hand to strike.


    "Dog Thing!"


    Unable to hold back any longer, Ye Han thrust out with his sword.


    His entire body''s divine power surged violently, bolstering his sword strike without considering the gap in their realms, aiming directly at Lu Yunxiao''s arm.


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    Those like Luo Tianzheng and Li Kai, though arrogant and domineering, at least didn''t dare to curse at his teacher.


    But Lu Yunxiao dared to utter the words "bitch."


    The teacher might endure, but Ye Han couldn''t stand it!


    What rubbish Cycle Academy, it was better not to come to such a place.


    The Primordial Void Domain was vast and boundless; with the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower within him, couldn''t he rise to power without relying on the Cycle Academy?


    Ssshh...!


    Blood splattered as Lu Yunxiao''s palm, which had not yet fallen, trembled with a sudden scream.


    A conspicuous wound in the center of his palm bled profusely, and under the agony, he staggered back three large steps.


    "You dare to strike? You''re seeking death!"


    With a venomous gaze like a viper, Lu Yunxiao locked onto Ye Han as he swung his arm, unleashing a tremendous force that engulfed Ye Han...

 Chapter 13 – Girl in red

    "Pfft...!"


    Ye Han spat out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs pierced by a powerful force, his body on the verge of exploding.


    The gap was too vast!


    Lu Yunxiao was simply not in the same league as Li Kai, whom he had previously slain.


    "You little bastard, I''ll cripple you!"


    Lu Yunxiao, enduring the intense pain of his split palm, took a forceful step forward, shaking the ground beneath him.


    His figure seemed to teleport, appearing directly in front of Ye Han. With a palm strike, Ye Han, struggling to stand, was violently sent flying, blood spurting once again.


    Within Lu Yunxiao''s palm strike, three divine powers blasted into Ye Han''s body.


    In that instant, Ye Han''s divine power shattered due to the shock of the three divine forces, leaving less than ten percent of his divine power in his Qi Sea, desperately suppressed.


    The three divine forces wreaked havoc in Ye Han''s meridians, assaulting his body with pain so intense it left him unable to struggle, nearly fainting on the spot.


    Ye Han lay on the ground, swallowing the blood rising in his throat, hastily using the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique to recover his divine power, his fierce gaze fixed on Lu Yunxiao.


    Unrestrained, lawless, holding the power of life and death, all in a single thought!


    Is this a disciple of the Cycle Academy?


    "Stop!"


    Just as Lu Yunxiao took another step, a clear voice suddenly rang out.


    Ye Han''s gaze immediately shifted, and he saw a girl in a red long dress, about his age, running towards him furiously.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiao''s fierce face, she involuntarily shrank her neck, her voice weakening: "How... how can you hit someone?"


    "Don''t you dare touch him!"


    The girl in red, with bright eyes and white teeth, her skin fairer than snow, spread her arms to protect Ye Han, trying hard to maintain eye contact with Lu Yunxiao.


    Watching this scene, Ye Han''s heart trembled.


    "Hit someone? I''m going to cripple him!" Lu Yunxiao''s face twisted with malice, looking at the girl in red as if she were an idiot: "Get lost!"


    This girl in red was merely at the eighth level of the Gathering Core Realm!


    Such an ant in the Gathering Core Realm, even weaker than Ye Han, dares to obstruct Lu Yunxiao''s actions?


    Wasn''t this seeking death?


    "I won''t!" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl''s voice was resolute, her expression determined.


    Lu Yunxiao''s palm struck out, his face fierce: "Then die with this brat!"


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Han, summoning strength from nowhere, suddenly rolled over, grabbed the girl''s arm, and pulled her behind him, forcibly shielding her.


    Humans aren''t heartless; Ye Han couldn''t bear to see such a kind girl die because of him.


    Picked up by the Ye Family, his adoptive father and Ye Zhixuan had feigned affection for years, only to ultimately cripple him. No matter the past pain, his heart was still warm.


    Boom!!!


    Lu Yunxiao''s palm strike was merciless, a true killing blow.


    Life and death hung in the balance!


    In that fraction of a second, Ye Han suddenly became calm, his merciless eyes focusing on the approaching palm.


    His thoughts, his consciousness, reached an unprecedented state of clarity, with everything in the world seeming to vanish, leaving only that raging palm in Ye Han''s eyes.


    Buzz...


    The suppressed divine power deep within Ye Han''s Qi Sea could finally be mobilized.


    He pushed the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique to its limits, tapping into the last bit of divine power to connect with the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower within him.


    Under immense pressure, Ye Han forcibly opened the Dragon-Sealing Tower, releasing a drop of the purest Five-Clawed Golden Dragon Qi.


    Yes, just one drop, which instantly merged into Ye Han''s limbs and bones.


    This single drop was the essence of Dragon Qi, compressed and condensed into a liquid state.


    Ye Han''s injuries began to heal rapidly, his divine power replenished and transformed continuously.


    Even his arm bones crackled, undergoing a split and recombination, a fundamental transformation in an instant.


    With a loud bang, Ye Han was blown away by a gust of air, landing in the protective embrace of the girl.


    But something incredible happened.


    Lu Yunxiao watched in disbelief; his palm strike had not actually reached Ye Han but was dissolved in mid-air by an invisible wall, with a powerful rebounding force sending him flying a hundred meters away, lying on the ground with blood spurting uncontrollably.


    "So even an ordinary disciple of the Cycle Academy dares to strike at the daughter of Chu Tianxin."


    "Chu Tianxin!"


    Lu Yunxiao stared at the middle-aged man who had appeared, his voice trembling.


    Ye Han also noticed the man claiming to be Chu Tianxin, a towering figure with piercing eyes and a commanding presence, exuding an aura of unspoken authority.


    When you''re just trying to make great content at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "Master Chu, I was blind, I deserve to die, I... I had no intention of hurting anyone, please forgive me..."


    Thud!!!


    In the next instant, Lu Yunxiao actually knelt down.


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong had become instinctual; he was terrified to the extreme, having provoked such a figure.


    Chu Tianxin, one of the vice principals of the Incinerate Moon Academy in the Primordial Void Domain, a true overlord who had dominated for years, was not someone a minor figure like Lu Yunxiao could afford to offend.


    Based on what had just happened, even if Chu Tianxin killed Lu Yunxiao on the spot, the Cycle Academy could not hold him accountable.


    Seeing Lu Yunxiao kneel, countless gazes converged, but he didn''t care about them; he just wanted to leave alive today.


    Fortunately, Chu Tianxin glanced at his daughter, who was unharmed, and then at Lu Yunxiao: "For the sake of the Cycle Academy, I''ll spare your life today."


    "Thank you, senior, for your mercy!"


    Lu Yunxiao was sincerely terrified, scrambling away.


    "Are you alright?"


    Next to Ye Han, the girl in red blinked, her eyes like pools of clear water.


    "Thank you, I''m fine!"


    Ye Han looked at her exquisite, untainted face and replied softly.


    "That''s good to hear..."


    Only then did the girl seem to realize that Ye Han was still in her arms, her voice suddenly as soft as a mosquito, her cheeks flushing with a hint of red.


    "Young man, not bad!"


    Chu Tianxin approached the two, his aura slightly retracted, calmly observing Ye Han.


    "Thank you, senior, for your intervention. I, Ye Han, will be sure to repay this debt!" Ye Han struggled to his feet and bowed to Chu Tianxin.


    "No need for that, I was also saving this girl." Chu Tianxin now seemed more approachable.


    Chu Tianxin clearly had a favorable impression of Ye Han, who had stood up to protect the girl in red at a critical moment. Otherwise, on any ordinary day, given Chu Tianxin''s status, a minor figure in the Gathering Core Realm like Ye Han wouldn''t even be worthy of his attention.


    Not far away, a group of figures also approached, all accompanying Chu Tianxin and the girl in red from the Cycle Academy. An elder among them said apologetically: "The disciples of the Cycle Academy are unruly; it''s our fault for not disciplining them properly, nearly causing trouble for Master Chu. We will ensure that Lu Yunxiao is punished according to the academy''s rules."


    "It''s a minor matter!"


    Chu Tianxin waved it off casually, clearly not too concerned about it.


    He had given the Cycle Academy face; otherwise, even if Lu Yunxiao hadn''t touched a hair on the girl in red, the outcome would have been obvious.


    "We''ll be leaving now, and we''ll talk another time!" Chu Tianxin then said.


    "Alright!"


    The people from the Cycle Academy all nodded.


    "What''s your name?"


    At that moment, Ye Han turned to the girl in red, standing quietly to the side, slightly bowing her head.

 Chapter 14 – Eternal Invincible Dragon Body

    "Ye Han!"


    "Remember, my name is... my name is Chu Youshi!"


    The girl''s dark eyes gazed at Ye Han, then she slightly bowed her head, her face as radiant as jade under the glow of the redwoods, like a new moon halo, her lips parting lightly.


    "Chu Youshi!"


    Ye Han read the three characters and nodded seriously: "I''ll remember that!"


    "We''re leaving!"


    Chu Tianxin, who had been conversing with the higher-ups of the Cycle Academy, turned around and looked at his daughter.


    "Goodbye... see you again!"


    Chu Youshi hurriedly waved to Ye Han, then followed Chu Tianxin and the others towards the distance.


    As the group walked away, Ye Han slowly moved his feet and approached his teacher.


    "Ye Han, are you alright?" Mo Qingrou looked at him with concern: "Teacher... I''ve implicated you."


    She held Ye Han''s hands, feeling the pulse of his heartbeat, sensing his physical condition.


    "What are you talking about, teacher? It''s me who''s implicated you. If it weren''t for me, you would still be living in seclusion in Flame City, undisturbed..." Ye Han suddenly spoke.


    Just as the last word left his mouth, his body suddenly shook, and veins bulged on his skin.


    His blood and divine power began to surge uncontrollably. Ye Han quickly sat down cross-legged and circulated the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique to adjust his breath.


    It was the backlash from Lu Yunxiao''s palm strike that had momentarily calmed his body. Now, a drop of Dragon Qi that had entered his body was churning again, not only transforming into a vast amount of divine power but also causing changes in Ye Han''s body once more.


    Creak, creak...!


    The sound of bone transformation, inaudible to others, occurred.


    Ye Han felt an itchy pain in his right arm, followed by alternating sensations of warmth and coolness.


    "Ye Han?"


    Mo Qingrou was extremely worried and quickly spoke up, but for a moment, she felt helpless.


    "Teacher, I''m fine!"


    Ye Han suddenly opened his eyes and forced out five words.


    Indeed, he was more than fine; at this moment, Ye Han was ecstatic!


    Back when he first encountered the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower, the birth of the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique was similar: itchy arms, alternating cold and heat, leading to a transformation.


    This was... bone fissure, the birth of a Divine Bone!


    Ye Han could clearly feel a piece of bone in his arm growing stronger, nurturing an indescribable new power within.


    This power continued for twenty breaths and had already become immensely vast, as if it would burst Ye Han''s body.


    Hold on!


    Ye Han''s body ached, but he clenched his teeth tightly!


    He knew that if he couldn''t endure, this new power would definitely tear apart his meridians and flesh, leaving him with no place to be buried.


    Gradually, an inexplicable aura emanated from within Ye Han, spreading in all directions.


    In that instant, everyone gathered around felt a tremor in their souls, but they were all clueless as to what had happened.


    "Hisss...!"


    Ye Han took in a sharp breath, and his furrowed brows finally relaxed.


    In his right arm, a brand new Divine Bone had been perfectly nurtured.


    Compared to the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bone that had been taken from him, this new Divine Bone was tens, if not hundreds of times stronger...


    If the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bone was likened to a stubborn stone, then this new Divine Bone was like a precious divine jade from the heavens, something anyone would go crazy for.


    But with the experience of having his Battle Bones taken away, Ye Han was now extremely cautious. As soon as the Battle Bone was born, he concealed his aura, not letting anyone detect a hint of it.


    "What a powerful Divine Bone!"


    Ye Han was shocked. Compared to the "Dragon Qi" in the original Heavenly Dragon Battle Bone, the Dragon Qi in this new Divine Bone was pure and extremely precious, the essence of a Five-Clawed Golden Dragon.


    Ye Han knew that he had finally given birth to... the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body.


    According to the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, only after stepping into the Divine Power Realm and his flesh and muscles being able to withstand it, could the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body be born and nurtured.


    Such a physique was too strong; even a change in a single bone would bring immense power.


    But this time, due to enduring the pressure from Lu Yunxiao, in a life-and-death moment, he forcibly connected with the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower, allowing a drop of Dragon Qi to condense and merge into his body, essentially starting the nurturing of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body ahead of time.


    At the edge of the land, Chu Tianxin''s figure was almost disappearing, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Turning his head back in an instant, Chu Tianxin''s pupils shrank as if sensing something. Originally intending to leave, he suddenly returned with Chu Youshi at a quick pace.


    "Your name is Ye Han?"


    "I, Chu Tianxin, invite you to join the Incinerate Moon Academy as the deputy head, and you can be directly promoted to an ordinary disciple. How about it?" Chu Tianxin got straight to the point, actually trying to recruit Ye Han into the Incinerate Moon Academy.


    "Incinerate Moon Academy?"


    Memories surged in Ye Han''s mind, and he recalled his teacher mentioning that there were three major academies in the Primordial Void Domain: the Cycle Academy, the Incinerate Moon Academy, and the Dragon-Slaying Academy.


    All three academies stood above the eight great dynasties of the Primordial Void Domain, and the Incinerate Moon Academy, with its ancient heritage and astonishing depth, was only slightly weaker than the Cycle Academy, but not by much.


    "I...!"


    Ye Han didn''t know why such a figure as Chu Tianxin would turn back, but at this moment, he was indeed tempted.


    These days, Luo Tianzheng, Li Kai, and today''s Lu Yunxiao and others had appeared, diminishing his good feelings towards the Cycle Academy.


    But at this moment, he hesitated.


    If he joined the Cycle Academy, whether it was seeking revenge on Luo Tianzheng or dealing with the malicious Ye Zhixuan and Lu Yunxiao, he could do so legitimately.


    At worst, he could settle the issues on the Cycle Academy''s stage of life and death, where no one could complain, and even senior brother Feng and senior sister Yin behind them couldn''t stop him.


    But if he entered the Incinerate Moon Academy, seeking revenge would be as difficult as reaching the heavens. If he really went to kill Ye Zhixuan, finding an opportunity would be incredibly slim.


    However, if he didn''t join the Cycle Academy, his teacher wouldn''t suffer any more grievances, at least making it not so easy for senior sister Yin to trouble the teacher again.


    "Inner Disciple!"


    Chu Tianxin actually changed his offer, directly promising the status of an Inner Disciple: "If you join, you can be directly promoted to an Inner Disciple. In the history of the Incinerate Moon Academy, there are less than five such cases."


    Beside him, Chu Youshi blinked her eyes, quietly watching Ye Han at this moment.


    "Deputy Head Chu, openly poaching isn''t the style of the Incinerate Moon Academy, is it?" At this moment, a hearty voice came from not far away.


    Ye Han saw an elderly man, around sixty years old with graying temples, smiling as he approached.


    He looked at Ye Han on the ground: "You''re a new disciple of our Cycle Academy? If you''re here, you must have already received your identity token, right?"


    "Disciple Ye Han!"


    Ye Han took out the Cycle Academy''s disciple token from his chest.


    "Hmm!"


    The old man nodded, smiling at Chu Tianxin: "Deputy Head Chu has seen it, Ye Han has the identity token in hand, and has already successfully joined our Cycle Academy."


    Chu Tianxin''s brows furrowed slightly, calmly looking at Ye Han: "It seems that some people in the Cycle Academy don''t really welcome you."

 Chapter 15 – Magical Inscription

    Disfavored? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was more than just disfavor. Even back in Flame City, I had already encountered considerable trouble.


    "Moreover, you should know that by joining Incinerate Moon Academy, you would directly become an Inner Disciple."


    "But at Cycle Academy, you''d have to start from the bottom as a menial disciple and work your way up. Advancing is extremely difficult." Chu Tianxin glanced around and added, "Right now is the time for new disciples to join the academy. I assume you''ve just arrived and haven''t registered yet. If you come with me to Incinerate Moon Academy, there''s still time."


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    Ye Han looked towards his teacher, Mo Qingrou, and found her eyes warm and calm, watching him without any suggestions, seemingly leaving the choice to him.


    Holding the token in his hand, the faces of those people flashed through his mind. After a long silence, Ye Han suddenly made up his mind.


    "The path of martial arts is always a struggle against the current, a fight for one''s way against the heavens!"


    "If the likes of Lu Yunxiao can obstruct my path, then turning back would be retreating, and my heart knows no fear!"


    Ye Han looked at Chu Tianxin, who was full of hope, "I will remember your kindness today, Elder Chu. But now that I have this token, I do not wish to back out!"


    "You should understand that opportunities are fleeting!" Chu Tianxin still gazed at Ye Han intently.


    "I will enter Cycle Academy, and no one can stop me!" Ye Han declared, pausing with every word.


    "Hmm!"


    Chu Tianxin''s expression was impassive. After speaking, he led Chu Youshi away.


    "Young man, if you ever wish to, Incinerate Moon Academy will always welcome you."


    A voice reached Ye Han''s ears, a secret message sent with supreme skill, audible only to him.


    Watching Chu Tianxin and his companion leave, all eyes in the vicinity converged on Ye Han.


    Especially the old man beside him, his eyes piercing as if trying to see through illusions and uncover all of Ye Han''s secrets.


    Alas, after a long observation, the old man gained nothing. In his eyes, Ye Han was just a young man with a more robust divine power than ordinary people and a decent foundation.


    But he knew that a figure like Chu Tianxin wouldn''t make an offer without reason, wouldn''t bother to recruit an ordinary young man for no purpose.


    "Sweety Mo, you vanished for nine years in the blink of an eye. I never expected you to have secluded yourself in Flame City and taken such a disciple."


    The old man spoke, looking at Ye Han with a hint of admiration, "Going against the current, fighting for your way against the heavens, I like your attitude. Although I can''t interfere with Sweety Mo''s affairs, rest assured, now that you have the identity token, you can rightfully enter Cycle Academy."


    "Disciple Mo Qingrou, greets Elder Ji!"


    Mo Qingrou''s words carried a sense of closeness towards the old man.


    "Good, it''s good you''re back!" The old man''s face softened as he looked at Mo Qingrou, "Your teacher must be overjoyed to know."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind hit Ye Han, and in the next instant, a middle-aged beauty appeared before him. Though past her prime, her delicate features and remaining charm suggested she was once a stunning woman.


    "Teacher!"


    Mo Qingrou gazed at the woman, her eyes complex and gradually moistening.


    "Old man, when Sweety Mo returned, why didn''t you tell me right away?"


    The woman glared at Elder Ji, then with tears in her eyes, she pressed Mo Qingrou''s hands to her heart, "You''re so heartless, leaving for nine years without a word."


    "How have you been all these years? Have you suffered any grievances in Flame City..."


    The woman''s incessant chatter revealed her deep concern.


    Watching this scene, Ye Han felt somewhat relieved. It seemed his teacher had elders to look after her in Cycle Academy.


    The woman, oblivious to others, spoke as she led Mo Qingrou away with decisive swiftness.


    "Ye Han, come find me at Bamboo Melody Peak in the future."


    Mo Qingrou didn''t have time to explain, only turning to give Ye Han a gentle look.


    "Bamboo Melody Peak?"


    Ye Han silently noted the name, "Alright!"


    After the middle-aged woman took Mo Qingrou away, Elder Ji, who had been awkwardly silent, spoke up again, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to register!"


    ...


    "Elder Ji, was that senior just now your... cultivation partner?"


    "Elder Ji, it seemed like you were a bit afraid of her, or is that just my imagination?"


    "Elder Ji, that senior must hold a higher position in the academy than you..."


    Following Elder Ji into the academy, Ye Han kept up a stream of questions.


    "Kids shouldn''t be so nosy," Elder Ji said with a darkened face.


    Ye Han promptly replied, "I''m sixteen this year, which according to the conventions of Shenwu Continent, means I''m an adult."


    "Alright, rest assured. Sweety Mo is... Elder Wen watched her grow up. She''s at Bamboo Melody Peak now, and no one can disturb her there," Elder Ji said, giving Ye Han a surprised look.


    He had been at Cycle Academy for years and had never encountered a new disciple who dared to joke with an elder like this.


    Ye Han seemed neither servile nor overbearing; Elder Ji wondered whether it was his true nature or just fearlessness from being new.


    As they walked forward, reaching the base of the stairway that seemed to climb to the heavens, Ye Han saw altars embedded in the earth, each with a starburst pattern at the center.


    "These are teleportation arrays, capable of direct transport to the peak or over distances, all inscribed with Inscriptions," Elder Ji explained as they stood on one of the altars.


    Elder Ji placed his palm on the altar, channeling divine power into it, and something miraculous occurred.


    Ye Han immediately felt an invisible force lift him and Elder Ji into the air, ascending the many steps in moments and arriving at the peak.


    "What a curious Inscription teleportation array," Ye Han marveled, having never encountered such things at Flame Academy.


    "Our human wisdom is extraordinary. Over the long years, based on martial arts, we''ve derived many skills, leading to professions like alchemists, weapon refiners, and Inscription masters. These professions often depend on talent and are quite rare."


    "Just like this Inscription teleportation array, it was inscribed by the academy''s Inscription masters. You''ll have access to all this knowledge soon." Elder Ji looked at Ye Han, "Kid, if you have a strong talent for Inscription mastery, or as an alchemist or weapon refiner, even if your martial cultivation falls short, you can still quickly shed your menial disciple status and become an Inner Disciple, or even a true disciple or elder of the academy."


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Han committed Elder Ji''s words to memory.


    They soon arrived at a grand hall, and with his identity token, the registration process was straightforward.


    What Ye Han didn''t expect was that, just as he joined Cycle Academy, he indeed had to start as a menial disciple, just as Chu Tianxin had said.


    Menial disciples were the lowest rank in Cycle Academy, or rather, only half-disciples. Above them were Outer Disciples, Inner Disciples, and True Disciples. The hierarchy was clear, requiring constant advancement.


    "Kid, I''ll take you to where the menial disciples live. Your future depends on your own efforts."


    After registration, Elder Ji spoke and led Ye Han away, thus fulfilling his task of guiding Mo Qingrou''s disciple.


    Stepping out of the hall, Ye Han''s gaze swept across the clouds and the dense, mysterious peaks, feeling an unprecedented confidence and pride surge within him.


    He suddenly asked, "Elder Ji, do you happen to know where a disciple named Ye Zhixuan is currently?"

 Chapter 16 – Primordial Void Records

    "Ye Zhixuan?"


    Elder Ji suddenly turned around, a warning glint in his eyes:


    "Do not inquire about this woman. She is favored by the Child of Reincarnation."


    "The Child of Reincarnation, is he that strong?" Ye Han''s aura gradually turned icy.


    "Strong!"


    "He is an existence beyond your imagination. In the future, within the Academy, do not casually probe into matters related to the Child of Reincarnation, understand?" Elder Ji solemnly cautioned Ye Han.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Han responded nonchalantly, not taking it too seriously.


    Now that he had truly entered the Cycle Academy, he would not fear anyone.


    Shortly after, Elder Ji gestured towards the void in front of him, as if communicating with something.


    In a moment, Ye Han saw a giant black eagle swooping down from the sky, landing submissively before the two of them.


    "Get on!"


    Elder Ji leaped onto the eagle''s back first.


    After Ye Han also jumped on, the eagle flapped its wings and broke through the air, reaching the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling the strong wind and the vast expanse of the sky, looking down at the mountain peaks below as if traveling through the clouds, Ye Han was profoundly moved by this mystical experience he had never felt before.


    "This is called the Iron Claw Eagle, a tamed Monster Beast used for transportation!"


    "In the Academy, there is a Beast Control Hall. Once you''ve saved enough Vigor Pills, you can go to Beast Peak and exchange them for a suitable Monster Beast as a mount."


    "There''s also the Myriad Medicine Hall, the Refining Hall... and so on. In the future, everything we Martial Artists truly need can be obtained there, including a Treasure Gathering Hall within the Academy where you can exchange for all sorts of precious treasures."


    As they traveled through the sky, Elder Ji kindly reminded Ye Han about the various aspects of the Academy.


    Before long, the two descended upon a brand-new peak.


    "This is Divine Power Peak, where the menial disciples of the Gathering Core Realm practice and reside. ''Divine Power'' signifies the Divine Power Realm, symbolizing the menial disciples'' resolve to step into Divine Power, to be promoted to Outer Sect disciples through assessment, and to become ordinary disciples."


    "From now on, you will practice here at Menial Peak. As long as you don''t violate the Academy''s rules, you will be free to do as you please."


    After arranging everything for Ye Han, Elder Ji rode the Iron Claw Eagle away into the sky.


    Walking through Divine Power Peak, Ye Han saw small courtyards built within the vast mountain range, each shrouded in a mist of light, quite imposing.


    Ye Han stopped in front of one courtyard. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had been assigned this residence upon registration.


    Stepping inside, Ye Han was amazed to find that the pure divine power from the surroundings instantly entered his body, constantly flowing in even without him cultivating, changing everything about him.


    The mist above the courtyard, was that the divine power of heaven and earth?


    Martial Artists absorb the divine power of heaven and earth into their bodies and then refine it into divine power through the operation of Martial Arts Techniques. This is a gradual process where, aside from the influence of the strength of techniques and innate talent, the richness of the divine power of heaven and earth itself is also incredibly important.


    Unexpectedly, this was the residence for the lowest level menial disciples of the Cycle Academy.


    The courtyard had only two rooms, one for storing miscellaneous items and the other for living and cultivating.


    Ye Han entered the living quarters, which contained a bed, a table, and chairs, and nothing more.


    However, on the table lay a book titled "Primordial Void Records."


    The book described everything about the Cycle Academy, including its rules and regulations, the various peaks, the many halls, and so on. The latter part of the book even had a brief introduction to the Primordial Void Domain, including some special and experiential places, as well as the major powers involved.


    Ye Han immediately picked up the book and began to read with great interest.


    The more he read, the more excited he became, realizing how vast and extraordinary the Primordial Void Domain was. He had never had access to such information in Flame City.


    Now he knew that the City Lord of Flame City, when coming to the Cycle Academy, was at most an ordinary Outer Sect disciple, and even some of the tougher characters among the Outer Sect disciples were probably stronger than the City Lord of Flame City.


    "Menial disciples, Outer Sect disciples, Inner Disciples, True Disciples!"


    "Hmm? Among the True Disciples, the strongest existences, if they can pass the assessment and climb the ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps of the Floating Pagoda, can they then be promoted to a Child of Reincarnation?" Ye Han''s eyes suddenly focused.


    He read about the introduction of the Children of Reincarnation. In the Cycle Academy, only six Children of Reincarnation are born each generation, corresponding to the legend of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Each Child of Reincarnation is a true dragon among men, a phoenix among people, one in a hundred thousand, even one in a million top geniuses. The Academy opens six seats for the Children of Reincarnation every thirty years.


    Among the six Children of Reincarnation, ultimately only one will truly emerge and stand out, becoming the Academy''s... Holy Child.


    As for the other five who fail in the competition, they will join a mysterious force within the Academy called the "Holy Hall" to cultivate. Although those in the Holy Hall are the losers in the competition for the Children of Reincarnation, they are almost the strongest among the disciples.


    This generation''s Holy Child has not yet been born, and only the first Child of Reincarnation has appeared, a person named Feng Wuliang.


    "Senior brother Feng..."


    Ye Han muttered these three words, his pupils suddenly constricting: "Could the senior brother Feng they speak of be this Feng Wuliang?"


    "This Feng Wuliang, quite impressive indeed, with a single thought he can grant someone like Ye Zhixuan the status of an Inner Disciple, wielding power even greater than some of the elders." Ye Han couldn''t help but think.


    Normally, Ye Zhixuan should be a menial disciple just like himself, having arrived at the Cycle Academy not much earlier. Yet, she was directly promoted to the lofty status of an Inner Disciple by Feng Wuliang, a meteoric rise.


    No wonder Elder Ji was so cautious, advising him not to inquire about anything related to the Child of Reincarnation.


    "Ye Zhixuan, even the favor of the Child of Reincarnation, Feng Wuliang, is useless. He can''t always be by your side."


    "Sooner or later, I, Ye Han, will defeat and kill you, to clear my heart of any obstacles, to ascend in the martial path without hindrance, advancing step by step." Ye Han sneered.


    Only strength is fundamental, the true path. Whether Ye Zhixuan becomes an Inner Disciple or not, Ye Han couldn''t care less.


    Without enough strength, no matter how illustrious your status, you''re still doomed to be killed with a single punch!


    Cycle Academy!


    Incinerate Moon Academy!


    Dragon-Slaying Academy!


    Tyrant Martial Pavilion!


    Seal Demon Villa!


    Primordial Sword Sect!


    Origin Demon Hall!


    Ye Han continued reading.


    The three great academies and four great sects, according to the Primordial Void Records, these seven forces are the true behemoths of the Primordial Void Domain, towering above the eight great empires, lords who disregard the empires'' rules and regulations.


    Ye Han knew that the Primordial Void Domain was under the rule of eight ancient empires.


    Places like Flame City were under the jurisdiction of the Sun Moon Empire, and although the royal way had declined and the cities were almost independent, they were still influenced by the laws of the Sun Moon Empire.


    Explore the extended edition on .


    The Lord of Flame City dared not defy the decrees of the Sun Moon Empire, but now that he had joined the Cycle Academy, even as a menial disciple, he could disregard the rules and laws of the Sun Moon Empire...


    Ye Han read intently, spending three full hours almost finishing the Primordial Void Records.


    Knock, knock, knock!!!


    Suddenly, he heard someone knocking at the door.

 Chapter 17 – Demon Ridge

    "Someone''s knocking at this hour?"


    Ye Han, surprised, quickly opened the courtyard door. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Three disciples who had knocked were on par with Ye Han in terms of cultivation, all at the ninth layer of the Gathering Core Realm.


    "May I know who you are?" Ye Han asked curiously.


    "My name is Nie Yuan, this is Zhao Yijian, and he''s He Qingfeng."


    The disciple who introduced himself as Nie Yuan smiled at Ye Han: "And you are?"


    "Ye Han!"


    Ye Han was somewhat puzzled.


    "Ye Han, we''ve decided to go out for some training. Would you like to join us?" Nie Yuan got straight to the point.


    "Training? Where to?" Ye Han was curious.


    He hadn''t expected to be invited on an adventure so soon after arriving at the Cycle Academy.


    "Demon Ridge!"


    Nie Yuan''s face was full of anticipation: "Joining forces, the four of us have the capital to venture into Demon Ridge for training and exploration. Moreover, the Academy has issued a new mission, offering a reward of two thousand Vigor Pills."


    "Demon Ridge? Isn''t that place beyond our reach?"


    Demon Ridge, located in the northern part of the Sun Moon Empire, was teeming with Monster Beasts, including second and third-tier ones, and even more terrifying creatures.


    There was even a great Demon Gorge within, a dwelling place for underground demons, which was extremely dangerous.


    All information about Demon Ridge flashed through Ye Han''s mind, as introduced in the Primordial Void Records.


    Demon Ridge was similar to the Cold Abyss Mining Area but the dangers were a thousand times greater.


    Although it was a coveted training ground for Martial Artists, it depended on the realm of the Martial Artist. To venture there with a few Gathering Core Realm menial disciples was akin to a near-certain death.


    "Brother Ye Han, we''ll only be on the periphery of Demon Ridge, there shouldn''t be any danger."


    Nie Yuan was full of hope: "We''ve all done our homework. With you joining, we''re eighty percent sure of completing the mission. Then we can return directly, and with some luck, we might even find some precious herbs or treasures in Demon Ridge to exchange for more Vigor Pills."


    "What''s the mission?"


    Ye Han remained calm and did not immediately agree.


    Even Martial Artists in the Divine Power Realm could perish in Demon Ridge.


    Being fearless was one thing, but having common sense was another. It was natural to seek fortune and avoid disaster.


    "It''s a mission from the Myriad Medicine Hall. They need twenty bear gallbladders from Earth Rampage Bears for medicine making, with a reward of two thousand Vigor Pills," Nie Yuan explained.


    "The gallbladders of Earth Rampage Bears?"


    Ye Han pondered for ten breaths: "Alright, I''ll join you on this mission."


    Earth Rampage Bears were third and fourth-tier Monster Beasts, typically found on the outskirts of Demon Ridge. In terms of combat power, a third-tier Earth Rampage Bear could match a Martial Artist at the ninth layer of the Gathering Core Realm, or even the Divine Power Realm.


    Ye Han now had a new Divine Bone in his body and the beginnings of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body. He wanted to take this opportunity to test his current combat strength.


    After a brief discussion, the four of them set off immediately.


    Following Nie Yuan and the others to the back of Divine Power Peak, Ye Han discovered a vast area teeming with precious mounts like lion-blooded treasure horses, wind-piercing steeds, and swift leopards.


    The Academy''s conditions were good; even menial disciples who wanted to go out for training only needed to hand over three Vigor Pills to take a mount.


    Of course, the weak were not entitled to enjoy more benefits. Compared to Outer Sect, Inner Sect, and True Disciples who received the Academy''s benefits every year, menial disciples had to fight for everything themselves.


    The best way was to take on missions like Nie Yuan and the others, to exchange for resources, Vigor Pills, and so on. Occasionally, the high and mighty Inner Sect and True Disciples would also issue missions for some menial disciples to work for them.


    Four lion-blooded treasure horses were quickly led out, carrying Ye Han and the others as they sped away from the Cycle Academy.


    Half a day later, they finally arrived at their destination: Demon Ridge.


    The dark, crisscrossing mountain ranges were deep and immeasurable, giving an oppressive feeling that took one''s breath away.


    Standing before Demon Ridge, the four of them felt their own insignificance.


    Demon Ridge stretched for countless miles, and even before setting foot in it, they could hear the roars and howls of numerous Monster Beasts and feel the violent tremors from the ground from time to time, indicating that some peerless ferocious creature was battling deep within Demon Ridge.


    "Brothers, rest assured, Demon Ridge is within the territory of the Sun Moon Empire, not far from our Academy. Many senior brothers and sisters train there regularly. If there''s any crisis, we can send a signal and seek their help," Nie Yuan said, standing before Demon Ridge, his eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng nodded immediately. Nie Yuan was right; Demon Ridge was dangerous, but not so much that one would die upon entering, otherwise who would dare to come?


    "Brother Ye Han, you don''t have to worry!" Nie Yuan turned his gaze, encouragingly looking at Ye Han.


    In the blink of an eye, the four of them entered Demon Ridge.


    Not even a kilometer in, the sight before them made the four exchange glances, and the faces of Nie Yuan and the others changed abruptly.


    On the ground lay several skeletons, or more accurately, mummies, with flesh long gone, leaving only broken bones.


    There were also a few blood-stained garments nearby, suggesting that these skeletons had died no more than three days ago.


    For a moment, the once lively and laughing group fell silent at this chilling scene.


    "It''s likely that after they died, Monster Beasts devoured their flesh. Don''t dwell on it," Nie Yuan said after a while, trying to comfort the others.


    He didn''t want the group to turn back upon just arriving at Demon Ridge, thus wasting all their efforts.


    Ye Han frowned, crouched on the ground staring at the skeletons, then closed his eyes, sensing something.


    "Demons!"


    "The aura of five demons, not far from here."


    Suddenly turning around, Ye Han looked at Nie Yuan: "I''ve read about Demon Ridge in the Primordial Void Records. Although demons roam freely, they are mostly near the Demon Gorge, not on the outer edges."


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Ye Han then warned Nie Yuan and the others.


    He Qingfeng forced a smile: "Brother, what kind of joke is this? How do you know they were killed by demons and not eaten by Monster Beasts after they died?"


    "Monster Beasts wouldn''t leave it so clean, and besides, these bones are stained with demon blood and carry the aura of Divine Power Realm demons," Ye Han said calmly.


    Although they were all young disciples in their teens, Ye Han''s survival experience was far beyond what these three could compare with. He had spent a considerable amount of time in the Cold Abyss Mining Area and had even witnessed underground demons devouring two disciples from the Flame Academy.


    Monster Beasts were terrifying, but demons were even more dreadful!


    Most low-tier Monster Beasts acted on instinct and ferocity, making them relatively simple to deal with. But underground demons were different; their intelligence was not inferior to humans.


    "Humans, die!"


    In an instant, the figures of five demons appeared, with a brutal voice resounding.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Han turned around, immediately on guard.


    It was as if what he had just mentioned had materialized; he had felt something was off when examining the skeletons, and now they had encountered demons, exactly the number he had speculated.

 Chapter 18 – Divine Power Realm Demon

    Five demons, skilled in coordination, pounced to kill in the blink of an eye, targeting Ye Han and the other three.


    Weapons appeared in their hands, treasures seized from human martial artists.


    "Elemental Sword Technique!"


    Nie Yuan was the first to strike.


    "Serpent Shadow Sword Technique!"


    "Mighty Palm!"


    Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng also made their moves in an instant.


    The trio was clearly prepared, reacting swiftly in such a moment.


    However, a shocking change occurred during the clash; Nie Yuan''s sword shattered with a crack, and a demon''s overwhelming power burst forth, sending Nie Yuan flying several meters away.


    Zhao Yijian''s sword struck a demon''s fist, and upon collision, the demon remained unscathed, save for a shallow imprint.


    Similarly, in a head-on collision, Zhao Yijian was immediately defeated, grunting continuously as he retreated.


    He Qingfeng fared even worse; his punch was met with a direct counter from a demon, sending him reeling with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth.


    "What?"


    The three were horrified, their faces showing fear.


    Especially Nie Yuan, who was frustrated as his battle sword had been shattered. How could he fight without a weapon?


    "Such fresh blood, die!"


    The remaining two demons lunged at Ye Han simultaneously.


    To read the uncut version, go to ].


    These demons seemed to sense that Ye Han''s vitality was the most vigorous, and for their kind, hunting martial artists was to devour their flesh and blood to strengthen themselves.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Han''s punches were fierce and domineering, his energy tyrannical.


    The first punch of the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, Tiger Descends the Mountain, erupted, controlled at will.


    After two consecutive punches, the two malicious demons screamed in agony, their arm bones shattered, roaring in anger.


    "Brother Nie Yuan, step back!"


    Ye Han quickly moved in front of Nie Yuan, sweeping away the demon that was attacking with a battle sword, causing it to howl in pain.


    Ye Han''s fist slammed into the sword, transferring his immense power through it, disarming the demon with a single punch.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon howled, its voice filled with deep murderous intent.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han''s second punch was swift as lightning, the demon''s chest bursting with blood, nearly having its heart shattered by Ye Han.


    Falling to the ground, the demon glared at Ye Han with extreme hatred, powerless to rise and counterattack.


    Glancing at the ground, Ye Han then leaped forward, moving with the grace of a dragon and the strength of a tiger, quickly rescuing Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng as well.


    In less than a hundred breaths, nearly all five demons lay on the ground, their faces filled with fear. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nie Yuan and the others seized the opportunity to strike, swiftly slaying them all and eliminating future threats.


    "Phew..."


    Exhaling a breath of turbid air, Nie Yuan relaxed, then the three looked at Ye Han in amazement.


    "I never expected Brother Ye Han to be so powerful!" Nie Yuan said, still shaken but also pleased.


    Having such a formidable ally, they believed slaying the Earth Rampage Bear would be much simpler.


    He Qingfeng also expressed his gratitude, "Brother Ye Han, this time, we owe you a great favor. We didn''t expect these demons to be so fierce."


    "It''s nothing."


    Ye Han shook his head, "Your martial skills are well-practiced, but your physical strength is lacking. Demons are similar to monster beasts, with astonishing vitality and strong bodies. You shouldn''t clash head-on but rather use martial skills to entangle them."


    The gap between Nie Yuan''s trio and the five demons wasn''t that great; it was just a lack of combat experience.


    But the path of martial arts is about constantly improving oneself and growing stronger, which is quite normal.


    Ye Han was satisfied with himself; he had just defeated a demon in the Divine Power Realm, crushing it effortlessly in a head-on clash.


    It seems that after awakening the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, his overall physical quality had indeed improved greatly.


    Although he was at the Gathering Core ninth layer, facing an opponent in the Divine Power Realm, Ye Han now had the confidence to defeat them.


    If Li Kai were still alive and dared to be presumptuous in front of him, Ye Han was confident he could kill him with a few punches within thirty breaths.


    Ye Han walked forward and picked up the battle sword dropped by the Divine Power Realm demon.


    "Nie Yuan, your sword is broken. Use this one for now," Ye Han said.


    Without a weapon, it was incredibly dangerous in Demon Ridge. Not everyone had the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body like him, capable of fighting demons and monster beasts head-on.


    "This sword?"


    "A Human Level superior battle sword, too precious, I can''t accept it," Nie Yuan immediately shook his head.


    Nie Yuan''s sword had been shattered because the demon''s sword reached the Human Level superior grade. Weapons of the same quality were much more precious than elixirs. In terms of value, this sword was worth at least tens of thousands of Vigor Pills.


    Even among the Outer Sect disciples, a Human Level superior weapon was considered a treasure, very valuable.


    "Stop being so modest."


    "Also, keep the demon core from that Divine Power Realm demon for yourself," Ye Han added.


    He looked at Zhao Yijian, who was about to speak, but Zhao Yijian preempted with a wry smile, "Brother Ye Han, no need to say more. Since the four of us came together, we share our fortunes and misfortunes. It''s only right for them to receive compensation for a broken weapon and injuries."


    "Alright!" Ye Han didn''t elaborate further, his gaze warm.


    Although they were all menial disciples with low status, they were young and full of vigor, especially getting along with Nie Yuan and the others, which was quite relaxing, with mutual honesty and no scheming.


    This was a rare feeling for Ye Han, to interact with others so comfortably, an experience he seldom had.


    Soon, He Qingfeng extracted the demon core from the demon''s body.


    Demons, a mutated race from ancient times, would develop a demon core within their bodies upon reaching the Divine Power Realm, similar to the beast cores inside monster beasts, which could also be refined by people.


    It was said that the demon cores from some incredibly powerful demons could even contain the inheritance of the demon''s martial skills, though whether that was true or not was uncertain.


    "Brother Ye Han, you contributed the most this time..." He Qingfeng offered the core to Ye Han.


    "Such an ordinary demon core is useless to me!" Ye Han declined directly.


    He practiced the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, which, when activated, absorbed the energy of heaven and earth at a rate hundreds or thousands of times greater than ordinary people, and the divine power transformed in just a moment was incomparable to the energy inside a single demon core.


    After resting for a while, the group set off again, searching for the Earth Rampage Bear.


    According to the research done by Nie Yuan and the others, the Earth Rampage Bear was likely to be found within three kilometers of the outskirts of Demon Ridge.


    "Help, save me!"


    "Is there anyone from the Cycle Academy to save me..."


    Suddenly, a fearful and trembling cry for help came from the forest ahead, accompanied by a strong scent of blood.


    "Someone is calling for help?"


    Nie Yuan hurried towards the source of the voice.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Han looked at Nie Yuan, "Are you rushing to your death?"


    "Brother, the one calling for help is a disciple from our Cycle Academy," Nie Yuan said urgently, looking at Ye Han.


    Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng were also moved, but they didn''t act as impulsively as before, instead looking to Ye Han for his opinion.


    "This is Demon Ridge, where life and death are unpredictable. Saving someone depends on whether you have the strength to do so," Ye Han shook his head.

 Chapter 19 – Kneel down, apologize!

    "As martial artists, we cannot stand idly by in the face of death!"


    Determined, Nie Yuan charged ahead.


    Having just acquired a superior Human Level battle sword, his confidence was sky-high.


    "Keep up!"


    Ye Han shook his head and, along with Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng, followed in pursuit.


    They had only traversed five hundred meters through the woods when they stumbled upon a blood-soaked battleground, the fight fierce.


    A dozen demon corpses lay on the ground, while another eight demons fearlessly besieged a man and a woman, who, by their attire, appeared to be Outer Sect disciples of the Cycle Academy.


    "Senior Brother, save me!"


    The woman screamed as her shoulder was bloodied, nearly having her arm torn off by a demon.


    The male disciple roared and thrust his sword, saving the woman in the nick of time.


    Unfortunately, in that split second, the tide of battle turned. Surrounded by eight demons, the man was distracted and took a brutal punch to the back from one of the demons, stumbling and falling to the ground, on the brink of death.


    "What do we do, Senior Brother Ouyang, I don''t want to die, what do we do?" The female disciple was in a panic, tears streaming down her face.


    "Save... save me!"


    The man on the ground was the picture of despair.


    "Kill!"


    Nie Yuan''s voice suddenly rang out as he charged forward, striking with his sword at the critical moment.


    The demon''s arm that was about to strike the man snapped off and flew away.


    "Evil beast, die."


    Nie Yuan shouted, unleashing another sword strike.


    Demon blood splattered as Nie Yuan''s sword pierced through the demon''s body, killing it instantly.


    Compared to the nearly exhausted demons, Nie Yuan was like a raging storm, his presence domineering.


    Swoosh!


    His sword withdrew, flinging a trail of blood.


    A quick look at "pawread dot com" will leave you more fulfilled.


    "Ah... what are you doing?"


    The female disciple screamed, splattered with blood, glaring at Nie Yuan: "Are you blind?"


    "Hey, my apologies."


    Nie Yuan gave an awkward smile and hurriedly rushed towards another demon.


    Ye Han and the others also took action, and in a mere moment, the eight demons were slain on the spot.


    These demons were relatively strong, but the battle had taken its toll; otherwise, Nie Yuan alone might not have been able to defeat even one.


    With the eight demons killed, the two rescued disciples finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as though they had just returned from the brink of hell.


    "May I know how to address Senior Brother and Junior Sister?"


    Nie Yuan smiled, wiping the blood from his sword: "My name is Nie Yuan, and they are..."


    "Senior Brother, look, this menial disciple splattered me with blood." Nie Yuan''s voice was interrupted by the woman''s rant.


    The man lying on the ground gasped for air and slightly shook his head: "Junior Sister, do you have any Blood Essence Elixirs?"


    "Yes, Senior Brother Ouyang!"


    The woman quickly took out a crystal bottle and poured out a round, blood-red elixir.


    The man who swallowed the elixir immediately sat in meditation to regulate his divine power, his weakened state gradually improving.


    Nie Yuan stood silently, somewhat at a loss, likely his first time in such an awkward situation.


    "Let''s go, Nie Yuan!"


    Ye Han glanced at the two and spoke to Nie Yuan.


    "Oh, right, right!" Nie Yuan turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    At that moment, the man finally responded to Nie Yuan: "You''re called Nie Yuan?"


    "Yes, my name is Nie Yuan, a menial disciple of the Academy, and they are Ye Han, He Qingfeng, and Zhao Yijian, all new to the Academy and here on a mission as well," Nie Yuan replied promptly.


    The man''s face showed a gentle smile: "My name is Ouyang Zheng, and she is Zhou Feng, remember that?"


    "Remembered, Senior Brother Ouyang," Nie Yuan finally relaxed.


    "Kneel down, apologize!"


    At that moment, the man who called himself Ouyang Zheng slowly stood up and suddenly uttered four words.


    "What?"


    Nie Yuan was stunned, not understanding why.


    "Senior Brother, that sword seems to be a superior Human Level weapon," Zhou Feng said, leaning against Ouyang Zheng.


    "Leave that sword here as an apology to Junior Sister Zhou," Ouyang Zheng glanced at Nie Yuan''s battle sword.


    Nie Yuan''s face stiffened with disbelief, staring at Ouyang Zheng: "Senior Brother Ouyang, why should I apologize? We just saved you."


    "You menial disciple, you splattered me with blood, how am I supposed to wash this off in half a month?" Zhou Feng''s voice was sharp, filled with disgust.


    "I said it wasn''t on purpose!" Nie Yuan protested.


    Slap!!!


    A loud slap echoed.


    Nie Yuan staggered back two steps, his face red and swollen.


    "You menial disciple, how dare you talk back?" Zhou Feng glared at Nie Yuan.


    "You hit me?" Nie Yuan stared at Zhou Feng.


    "Junior Sister hitting you is a blessing, you ungrateful thing. You still won''t kneel and apologize?" Ouyang Zheng sneered as he stepped forward, the aura of three levels of divine power bursting forth.


    Nie Yuan''s expression changed drastically, the invisible pressure overwhelming him, more so in his heart.


    Divine Power Realm, Third Level!


    Against such a person, a hundred Nie Yuans would be no match; he wouldn''t dare provoke him even in his dreams.


    "Senior Brother Ouyang, Junior Sister Zhou, Nie Yuan didn''t mean it."


    "Yeah, we''re all disciples of the Cycle Academy. Let him apologize, but kneeling isn''t necessary, right?"


    He Qingfeng and Zhao Yijian hurriedly tried to smooth things over, supporting Nie Yuan''s shoulders as a gesture of comfort and a reminder.


    Ouyang Zheng, at the Third Level of the Divine Power Realm, was a formidable figure among the Outer Sect disciples, not someone that newcomers like them could afford to provoke.


    "If you refuse to kneel and apologize, you four menial wastes might as well rest here with these corpses," Ouyang Zheng''s gaze was like lightning, terrifying to behold.


    Death!


    Ye Han roared like a thundering dragon, deafening to all. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could no longer contain his anger!


    Boom, boom, boom...!


    A series of punches rained down like a tempest, relentless.


    In just three breaths, Ye Han had thrown over a dozen punches, and with the final punch, Ouyang Zheng screamed in agony, writhing on the ground.


    His chest was about to explode, his heart cracked and bleeding insufficiently, unable to muster even a hint of divine power.


    "How dare you take advantage of someone''s weakness!"


    "Insolence towards your superiors, a grave offense in the Academy, you menial waste, how dare you strike me?" Ouyang Zheng roared in rage and pain.


    "Taking advantage? Let''s do it again!"


    Ye Han stepped forward and, under Ouyang Zheng''s incredulous gaze, delivered a crushing punch.


    Bang!!!


    The man''s heart shattered, his life extinguished, dead on the spot.


    What use is the Third Level of Divine Power Realm?


    Barely recovered from his injuries and he dares to be arrogant? Elsewhere, maybe, but here in Demon Ridge, even if your father is the head of the Cycle Academy, it''s useless.


    The others were completely stunned, never expecting Ye Han to suddenly kill.


    "What now, do you want to finish it yourself?" Ye Han glanced indifferently at Zhou Feng.


    With Ouyang Zheng dead, Zhou Feng was nothing; barely reaching the Divine Power Realm, she wasn''t even worth Ye Han''s attention.


    "Please, Brother Ye Han, don''t kill me!"


    "Ouyang Zheng was a waste, it''s his fault for being blind."


    "I''m different, I can be useful to you, I''ll do anything, even be your woman, just let me live..." Zhou Feng knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    Disgusted, Ye Han stepped back and looked at the distressed Nie Yuan: "Brother, it''s up to you what to do with this woman."


    People must learn to grow up and bear the consequences of their choices!


    What Nie Yuan decides is his own affair.


    But in Ye Han''s eyes, Zhou Feng''s fate was already sealed¡­

 Chapter 20 – Earth Rampage Bear

    "Nie Yuan!"


    "Please, spare me."


    Zhou Feng knelt down hastily before Nie Yuan, looking pitifully vulnerable.


    "I bear you no grudge, and even saved you, why would you..." Nie Yuan was still speaking.


    At that moment, Zhao Yijian, who stood beside Ye Han, suddenly stepped forward and thrust his sword, a stream of fresh blood seeping from Zhou Feng''s neck, her face filled with disbelief.


    Her life force rapidly waned, and within a few breaths, it was extinguished completely. She fell to the ground, eyes wide open in death, unaccepting of her fate.


    "Nie Yuan, what are you still hesitating for?" Zhao Yijian barked after killing Zhou Feng.


    His voice struck like a blow to the head, snapping the indecisive Nie Yuan back to reality. Looking at Zhou Feng''s lifeless body on the ground, his expression shifted wildly.


    Dead?


    An esteemed Outer Sect disciple of the Divine Power Realm, dead before his very eyes.


    "This wretch Zhou Feng never saw us as human beings, don''t you understand?"


    Support us at .


    "Don''t forget, we are just a few menial disciples, pitifully weak in the Academy, where anyone can trample us at will." Zhao Yijian eyed the corpse on the ground. "You don''t really think Zhou Feng wouldn''t find a way to kill you once she got back, do you?"


    "I... I know, but... these are two lives we''re talking about," Nie Yuan said, his face pale.


    "Their lives are lives, but ours aren''t worth anything?" Zhao Yijian looked at Nie Yuan.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Han finally spoke up: "She''s dead, let''s bury her to avoid trouble and getting discovered."


    The three, Nie Yuan included, nodded silently and quickly buried both Ouyang Zheng and Zhou Feng.


    "Brother Ye Han, I..."


    Approaching Ye Han, Nie Yuan stuttered, somewhat ashamed: "I shouldn''t have tried to save them."


    "No, you did right to save them."


    Ye Han looked at Nie Yuan calmly. "But remember, kindness is an instinct, while goodwill is a choice!"


    Nie Yuan stood still, deeply contemplating Ye Han''s words.


    Meanwhile, Ye Han had already begun searching through the many demon corpses on the ground, alongside Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng, extracting one demon core after another.


    The demons that died here were at least at the first level of the Divine Power Realm, each with a core inside.


    In total, the group acquired twenty-three demon cores, a considerable fortune.


    Had it not been for the fact that more than half of the demons were already slain by Ouyang Zheng and his companion, even if Ye Han and his group joined forces, they wouldn''t have been able to kill so many demons of the Divine Power Realm.


    Watching He Qingfeng and Zhao Yijian hand over the collected demon cores, Ye Han said, "Let''s pool these cores together. When we return to the Academy, we''ll exchange them for Vigor Pills and then divide them equally among the four of us."


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and then all eyes turned to Ye Han.


    The incident with Ouyang Zheng and Zhou Feng served as a lesson, and now Nie Yuan and the other two placed their trust in Ye Han.


    They weren''t fools; they could clearly sense that Ye Han''s survival experience in Demon Ridge far exceeded their own.


    Moreover, Ye Han''s strength was formidable, capable of killing experts of the Divine Power Realm, even though it was partly because Ouyang Zheng hadn''t fully recovered and was caught off guard.


    Following Ye Han, it was clear that their actions would be much smoother going forward.


    "Let''s go, we should be close to finding the Earth Rampage Bears according to the map." Ye Han took the lead without hesitation, guiding the three of them forward.


    Roar...!


    Ahead, deep roars echoed from within the jungle.


    In an instant, Ye Han and the others saw five Earth Rampage Bears wandering among the trees, tearing apart some Monster Beast and feasting upon it.


    "We should avoid them!"


    He Qingfeng, having scouted the situation, spoke up urgently.


    The Earth Rampage Bears were incredibly brutal creatures with formidable strength. The ones before them were third-tier beasts, their power comparable to a second-level expert of the Divine Power Realm.


    Hunting a lone second-tier Earth Rampage Bear was manageable, but facing this group was a certain death sentence.


    "Too late!"


    Ye Han declared, stepping forward.


    These Monster Beasts, accustomed to the jungle, had an exceptionally keen sense of smell and could detect the slightest disturbance.


    As he moved, the five Earth Rampage Bears charged towards them, their presence menacing and bloodthirsty.


    Nie Yuan and the others gritted their teeth and charged forward as well.


    "We might not die here, fight!" Nie Yuan clenched his teeth.


    "Right, let''s go together, fight!" Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng were also filled with fighting spirit.


    Only after arriving at Demon Ridge did Nie Yuan and the others realize that all their so-called preparations were utterly useless. Regret was inevitable.


    They couldn''t just hunt second-tier Earth Rampage Bears at will, let alone find precious herbs that had grown for ten or twenty years to exchange for more Vigor Pills for cultivation. The ideal scenario they had imagined was far from reality.


    But since they were already here, they couldn''t just retreat and return to the Academy, could they?


    Boom!


    At the forefront, Ye Han collided with an Earth Rampage Bear.


    It was a third-tier beast, with astonishing vitality and boundless strength, capable of smashing a century-old tree with a single punch. Ordinary people dared not confront it head-on.


    The best strategy would be to use the flexibility of Martial Skills to fight, attacking its weak points until it was worn down.


    But Ye Han was different; his approach could be summed up in one word: reckless!


    Each punch he threw seemed to carry the weight of a thousand pounds. Ye Han''s technique was now incredibly refined, alternating between the Eight Extremes Rampage Fist and the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, unleashing a relentless barrage of attacks, clashing with the Earth Rampage Bear for hundreds of breaths.


    In a flash, Ye Han''s aura surged, and he unleashed a brand-new punch.


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist''s second punch: Whirlwind Sweep!


    Mo Qingrou had taught him this technique, and Ye Han had finally mastered the second punch. With Whirlwind Sweep, backed by absolute strength and astonishing speed, his punches were ten times faster.


    The already somewhat clumsy Earth Rampage Bear seemed bewildered, not knowing how to block Ye Han''s fists.


    Seizing the opportunity, Ye Han landed a punch right between the bear''s eyes.


    Blood spurted as the bear convulsed and fell to the ground, defeated.


    On to the next!


    Ye Han let out a triumphant howl, his spirits soaring as he turned to face the second Earth Rampage Bear.


    Facing a creature on par with the first level of the Divine Power Realm, Ye Han could now rely on his explosive power to kill it outright. Even stronger beings couldn''t withstand the sustained power of Ye Han''s Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, and they too would fall to his blade.


    Such battles thrilled Ye Han; he could feel his blood coursing faster, his pulse stronger, and his vitality surging.


    More importantly, his body, tempered by the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon Qi, had become even more resilient. Once he stepped into the Divine Power Realm, he would be able to unleash the true power of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body and quickly transform the second bone in his body into a Divine Bone. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For others, transforming a single bone was enough to birth a Divine, Imperial, or War Body, enjoying talents beyond ordinary people.


    But the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body was different; the birth of the Divine Bone was just the first step.


    In the future, every bone in Ye Han''s body, including his internal organs, would transform, receiving a "divine blessing," making the Dragon Body complete.


    On the day the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body reached its pinnacle, he would become a true dragon in human form.


    With a single punch, he could slay the giant dragons in the sky, shatter the sun, moon, and the endless stars...

 Chapter 21 – Outburst of magic tide

    The forest was a battleground of fierce combat.


    Nie Yuan and two others joined forces to barely slay a third-tier Earth Rampage Bear.


    But as they turned around, they were all struck dumb.


    Not far from them, Ye Han was calmly wiping the fresh blood from his hands, straightening his clothes, while the bodies of four Earth Rampage Bears lay on the ground.


    "Are you some kind of monster?" He Qingfeng couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Could a human even accomplish such a feat?


    They had struggled to hunt down one Earth Rampage Bear, wondering how they would survive the ordeal, and yet Ye Han had gone and killed the remaining four?


    "Divine Power Realm combat strength!"


    "Ye Han, you actually possess the combat strength of the Divine Power Realm? How could a peerless genius like you be mingling with us menial disciples?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Nie Yuan suddenly spoke up.


    "I''m no genius!" Ye Han shook his head.


    True geniuses would reach the eighth or ninth layer of Gathering Core by the age of twelve or thirteen. By Ye Han''s age, they would have stepped into the Divine Power Realm.


    There were such individuals among the Outer Sect disciples of the Cycle Academy.


    "And you say you''re not a genius? The three of us combined probably couldn''t withstand a single punch from you," He Qingfeng looked at Ye Han with a mix of awe and disbelief, as if to say, stop being modest.


    "The Primordial Void Records mentioned that Feng Wuliang, at the age of twelve, had reached the ninth layer of Gathering Core, and by sixteen, he had reached the eighth layer of the Divine Power Realm. Even among the Outer Sect disciples, there are geniuses of the Divine Power Realm who are about our age," Ye Han said.


    "Alright, let''s extract the bear gallbladders and continue hunting for Earth Rampage Bears," Ye Han quickly moved on.


    The five bear gallbladders were swiftly collected, and the group continued their trek through the mountain ridges.


    "More bodies?"


    Moments later, they all looked at the ground before them with shock.


    They saw bodies dressed in Cycle Academy disciple robes lying there, a ghastly sight, dead no more than two or three days.


    Not far away were other corpses, but it didn''t look like they had killed each other. Their deaths were gruesome, with parts of their flesh missing.


    "They''ve been hunted by demons!"


    Ye Han stared into the distance, where several demon corpses lay.


    "That''s strange. Although there are many demons in Demon Ridge, they mostly live deep within the Great Demon Canyon," Nie Yuan said, "It''s almost impossible for demons to appear on the outskirts."


    "Indeed, according to what I know, when we come here to hunt Monster Beasts and demons, those bloodthirsty demons wouldn''t dare to come to the outskirts so easily," Zhao Yijian also chimed in.


    This was odd. They hadn''t been in Demon Ridge for long, and already they had encountered dozens of demons, both alive and dead?


    "Never mind, let''s focus on the task. Twenty Earth Rampage Bears, easy!"


    Ye Han now had a clear sense of his own strength, which was not mere blind confidence.


    In the next half-day, their gains were beyond imagination. They continuously hunted down more than twenty Earth Rampage Bears, including other second and third-tier Monster Beasts.


    The number of Monster Beasts was ten times more than Nie Yuan and the others had known!


    A task they estimated would take three to four days was already completed, and there were additional gains.


    Of course, this was also thanks to Ye Han''s strength. Otherwise, ordinary menial disciples would find it difficult to leave this place alive, and even Outer Sect disciples of the Divine Power Realm would struggle.


    "Shall we head back?"


    Zhao Yijian was calm at this moment.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Han nodded in agreement.


    He had a bad feeling. During the previous hunt, he sensed an incredibly terrifying presence, at least a fifth or sixth-tier Monster Beast.


    Training was one thing, but seeking death was another. Ye Han didn''t want to stay any longer; something was off about Demon Ridge.


    "Roar...!"


    As they conversed, a dreadful roar came from deep within the jungle.


    The noise was chaotic, with demons, Monster Beasts, and even human Martial Artists involved.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    As if in a daze, the ground trembled as if countless primordial beasts were stampeding.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Han''s expression changed as he climbed atop an ancient tree, and from his vantage point, he saw a mass of figures charging towards them.


    Countless Monster Beasts and demons were engaged in endless combat, and Ye Han estimated there might be thousands.


    At the forefront, several young Martial Artists were fleeing.


    "These idiots," Ye Han cursed under his breath.


    Clearly, these Martial Artists had angered a multitude of Monster Beasts, and together with those bloodthirsty demons, chaos ensued.


    Support us at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    The demons were hunting the Monster Beasts, but the beasts, with blood-red eyes, were intent on devouring the group of Martial Artists.


    If they had scattered, it might have been better, but these fools were bunched together, fleeing in one direction. Weren''t they just asking for death?


    "Run!"


    Jumping down from the tree, Ye Han led Nie Yuan and the others to escape towards the outskirts of Demon Ridge.


    "Damn it, this must be a demon tide. How could we be so unlucky?" Nie Yuan cursed through gritted teeth.


    "Demon tide?"


    Ye Han was startled, immediately recalling what he had read in the Primordial Void Records.


    The reproduction rate of underground demons was astonishingly fast. Whenever a large number of demons grew up, famine would ensue, driving them mad with hunger to hunt Monster Beasts and humans. This was the so-called demon tide.


    A demon tide was a disaster. Fortunately, this was Demon Ridge, where Monster Beasts were plentiful, but it would still cause great chaos throughout the ridge.


    No wonder those demons were so recklessly fearless.


    Demon Ridge was vast and unfathomable. Fortunately, due to their limited realms, they dared not delve too deep and could only move around the outskirts, quickly escaping the area.


    Boom!


    As they ran, a violent tremor came from ahead.


    A swath of jungle trees collapsed, and a mountainous shadow blocked their path.


    "Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger?" Nie Yuan was close to despair: "A fifth-tier Monster Beast!"


    A fifth-tier Monster Beast, at least on par with a Martial Artist of the third layer of the Divine Power Realm, could turn Nie Yuan and the others into mush with a single swipe of its paw.


    Fortunately, this Monster Beast seemed off, with a thirty-centimeter wound on its chest, bleeding profusely.


    The Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger was extremely agitated, its paws flailing wildly, venting an unknown rage, leaving destruction in its wake. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You three, go now!" Ye Han commanded on the spot.


    "No, we stand or fall together."


    Though Nie Yuan was desperate, his blood was up.


    Roar...!


    The Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger roared, its bell-like eyes locking onto them, its body dragging, paws reaching out, and a gust of wind bearing down.


    Ye Han kicked Nie Yuan in the backside, sending the fool flying seven or eight meters away, then quickly leaped aside.


    Where he had just stood, the ground cracked, leaving a conspicuous deep pit.


    "Have you lost your mind?"


    Ye Han''s divine power burst forth, and he bellowed at the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger, drawing its attention while booming, "Zhao Yijian, He Qingfeng, take him and get lost, don''t hold me back!"


    "Brother Ye Han, we''ll wait for you to return!"


    Zhao Yijian and the others had complex expressions, tears glistening in their eyes as they grabbed Nie Yuan''s arm.


    The giant paw swept over again, and Ye Han had no time to respond. He darted into the jungle to the right, leading the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger away.


    In an instant, both man and beast had vanished from Nie Yuan and the others'' sight.

 Chapter 22 – Ye Zhixuan reappears

    "Fing hell, what rotten luck!"


    Ye Han cursed inwardly as he navigated through the jungle.


    A fifth-order Monster Beast, an entity on par with the third level of the Divine Power Realm, shouldn''t even be on the outskirts of Demon Ridge.


    How did it just happen to show up? And why was it fixated only on him, the one with the most robust vital energy?


    Otherwise, would Ye Han really risk his life to save Nie Yuan and the other two? He wasn''t that noble.


    "Roar...!"


    The roar of the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger grew increasingly violent and frenzied.


    The wound on its chest spread as it pursued relentlessly, blood flowing continuously, staining its scales and fur.


    "If this beast bleeds out, it should fall," Ye Han speculated in the shadows.


    A direct confrontation was out of the question unless he had stepped into the Divine Power Realm himself!


    Ye Han had no desire to die. A single swipe from the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger was more terrifying than some Divine Power Realm experts executing Martial Skills.


    Fortunately, the tiger''s formidable presence spread far and wide, deterring all other Monster Beasts and demons in its path, sparing Ye Han from further trouble.


    ...


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a piercing sword qi descended from the sky.


    Blood soaked the earth, and a mournful roar echoed behind Ye Han as the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger, which had been ferociously pursuing him, stopped in its tracks and collapsed with a thunderous fall.


    He saw the massive body of the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger rolling nearby, its roars filled with despair and unwillingness, but its life force rapidly fading.


    "What a powerful strike!"


    Ye Han was shocked, not knowing who had intervened, nearly killing the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger with a single sword strike.


    "Brother Luo, your sword is truly formidable! The beast core of this fifth-order Monster Beast is extremely precious," a gentle voice echoed from the void above. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The beast core is nothing. Deeper in Demon Ridge, there should be sixth and seventh-order cores to be found."


    Another male voice added, "This cursed creature reached the fifth order and appeared on the outskirts. It seems the demonic tide of Demon Ridge has fully erupted."


    These voices reached Ye Han''s ears, causing his body to shudder, and his gaze grew incredibly complex.


    He looked up to the sky and saw a sky-blue Flying Cloud Leopard flapping its wings, hovering in the heavens.


    On the back of the Flying Cloud Leopard stood a man and a woman.


    A chilling light flashed in Ye Han''s eyes as he stared intently at the pair.


    Ye Zhixuan!


    Luo Tianzheng!


    The bitch couple.


    How could they be here?


    Time had changed, and Ye Zhixuan, in her flowing robes, now possessed a noble aura she''d never had before, as if she had undergone a complete transformation.


    She was nothing like the Ye Zhixuan he knew back in Flame City.


    Crack, crack!


    Ye Han''s fists clenched tightly, his knuckles cracking with rage.


    His fury and killing intent peaked at this moment.


    Without Ye Zhixuan''s death, Ye Han''s heart could not rest, his thoughts clouded.


    Before Ye Zhixuan stole the Heavenly Dragon Battle Bones, the teenage Ye Han could never have imagined someone could be so malicious and heartless.


    Even a dog raised for over a decade would have some attachment, but when Ye Zhixuan took the Battle Bones and crippled his Qi Sea, did she hesitate even for a moment?


    A strong impulse surged, urging Ye Han to strike immediately, to tear Ye Zhixuan and Luo Tianzheng from the sky and crush them head-on.


    But then, as his killing intent soared, Ye Han suddenly calmed down.


    Now, even if Ye Zhixuan had entered the Divine Power Realm, Ye Han was unafraid.


    But Luo Tianzheng was different. This man could kill a fifth-order Monster Beast with a single sword strike, his true realm was at least above the seventh level of the Divine Power Realm.


    Back in Flame City, Ye Han had no direct understanding of the Divine Power Realm, seeing it as unassailable. Now, he realized that those at the first or second level of the Divine Power Realm were worlds apart from those at the seventh or eighth level.


    Each additional level of Divine Power meant a terrifying increase in combat power.


    But to confront them now would be to die without knowing how!


    Ye Han''s expression shifted, and after a fierce glance at the two, he retreated deeper into the jungle, seeking to leave.


    "Ye Han?"


    Just then, Ye Zhixuan''s voice thundered through the land.


    Explore the extended edition on


    Her seemingly radiant face suddenly twisted with intense hatred and killing intent.


    Luo Tianzheng was about to leave on the Flying Cloud Leopard when he heard Ye Zhixuan''s words, his gaze sharpening.


    At first surprised, Luo Tianzheng''s face then showed a strange expression, as if he couldn''t believe Ye Han would appear alone in such a place.


    "Is it this kid?" Luo Tianzheng said in disbelief.


    "He got into Cycle Academy using the qualification from Flame Academy!"


    Ye Zhixuan looked down, eyeing Ye Han''s fleeing figure, "I didn''t expect that waste Li Kai couldn''t stop him."


    "Brother Luo, I want to kill him!"


    Ye Zhixuan''s tone shifted, her face a swirl of emotions as her murderous intent spread.


    Ye Han and she were irreconcilable, but for Ye Zhixuan, Ye Han was also a thorn in her side.


    After all, she had taken his Battle Bones, and though she relied on the favor of Feng Wuliang, the Child of Reincarnation, and few dared to discuss it openly, with Ye Han now at Cycle Academy, things were different.


    "Then, kill!"


    Luo Tianzheng smiled indifferently, his battle sword slashing through the air.


    Despite the distance, a silver-white sword qi pierced through the barriers of the world, locking onto Ye Han''s true form.


    With one slash, it was as if nothing could withstand its force!


    This strike was even more formidable than the one used against the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger.


    One sword was all it took to end Ye Han''s life on the spot!


    However, Luo Tianzheng had underestimated Ye Han. In just over ten days, although Ye Han hadn''t reached the Divine Power Realm like Ye Zhixuan, he was no longer the same person.


    With a push of his feet, vital energy surged within Ye Han, and he leaped away like a divine ape, avoiding the fatal strike at the last moment.


    Even so, the scattered remnants of the sword qi left a striking wound on Ye Han''s arm.


    The difference between heaven and earth was insurmountable!


    In an instant, Ye Han knew he was no match for Luo Tianzheng.


    His movements unpredictable, Ye Han wove through the jungle.


    Boom!


    Another sword qi strike descended from above.


    Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan, standing on the Flying Cloud Leopard, looked down, perfectly capturing Ye Han''s figure.


    He struck casually, and even a simple sword qi could bring Ye Han to the brink of hellish peril.


    Ye Han was also fleeing, but unlike his confidence against the Ice Frost Saber-Toothed Tiger, facing Luo Tianzheng, he felt an oppressive, almost suffocating sense of despair, as if there were no escape between heaven and earth.


    After dodging three deadly sword qi strikes, Ye Han gritted his teeth and ran towards the depths of Demon Ridge.


    He couldn''t care less now; only this way was there a chance to survive!


    In front of Monster Beasts and demons, there was a sliver of hope, but against the powerful Luo Tianzheng, Ye Han had no chance at all.


    If he fled towards the exit of Demon Ridge, it would be like digging his own grave, with a certain end.

 Chapter 23 – Monster Beast King

    Sssshhh!


    A sword qi descended from the sky, a mere three inches from Ye Han''s body.


    He felt the sharpness of the sword qi tearing at his back, the chill penetrating his bones, sending shivers down his spine.


    "Ye Han, if you kneel and beg for mercy now, I''ll give you a chance to live."


    Above the firmament, Luo Tianzheng stood atop the Flying Cloud Leopard, a mocking smile curling at the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Tianzheng casually swung his sword, toying with Ye Han like a cat with a mouse.


    "Luo Tianzheng, if you repent in time and kneel before me to slap yourself a hundred times, I might let you off," Ye Han retorted sharply.


    His mind raced with countless strategies, but each was quickly dismissed; the gap was too great, and no opportunity presented itself.


    Especially that Flying Cloud Leopard, far more noble than any lion-blooded steed, its speed unmatched, unobstructed by trees in the void.


    "Hmm? Flying Cloud Leopard?"


    A glint of cold light flashed across Ye Han''s eyes.


    Even those in the Divine Power Realm couldn''t tread the skies without support; Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan stood proudly in the void solely because of the Flying Cloud Leopard.


    "Get down here."


    Ye Han grabbed a stone weighing over ten pounds, divine power coursing through his right arm, locking onto the Flying Cloud Leopard.


    With a fierce throw, he unleashed all his strength.


    The stone soared against the sky, unstoppable!


    Midair, the Flying Cloud Leopard let out a painful roar, its body trembling, wobbling, as a bloody hole was smashed into its right wing.


    "Flying? I''ll show you flying!"


    With one successful strike, Ye Han saw hope.


    He hurled a second stone, the violent power within it ensuring the throw was explosive.


    The leopard howled in pain and anger, its cries tinged with sorrow.


    It was just a Monster Beast mount; aside from flying, the Flying Cloud Leopard wasn''t of a high grade, barely reaching the third rank. How could it withstand Ye Han''s power?


    The third, the fourth!


    Four solid rocks shattered upon impact with the Flying Cloud Leopard, which roared as blood spilled continuously.


    "Ye Han, stop it!"


    Luo Tianzheng was frantic, swaying with the unsteady Flying Cloud Leopard, on the verge of falling.


    "Idiot!"


    With a cold snort, Ye Han sent another stone, infused with divine power, hurtling up.


    After this action, without a second thought, Ye Han dashed forward...


    Boom!


    A fifth wound appeared on the Flying Cloud Leopard, which then plummeted to the ground.


    Along with it, Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan fell from the sky like kites with broken strings.


    "I''ll kill you... Ye Han," Luo Tianzheng groaned in agony, feeling as if his bones were falling apart. If not for the protection of divine power, his ribs would have surely broken.


    Ye Zhixuan''s face was grim, her eyes fiercely fixed on the direction of Ye Han''s escape, her fists clenched in the shadows.


    No one expected Ye Han to resort to such means, a Martial Artist of the Gathering Core Realm with such immense strength to bring down the Flying Cloud Leopard.


    After a few breaths, the two adjusted their breath and exchanged glances.


    "Brother Luo, he won''t get away," Ye Zhixuan said, disheveled and full of hatred.


    Luo Tianzheng glanced at the dying Flying Cloud Leopard nearby, his eyes dark: "Never mind it for now. The demon tide is erupting, and a ninth-rank Monster Beast King is bound to emerge. Senior Brother Feng has commanded us, and we dare not disobey. It''s more important that we go and find fortune for you."


    "Fine, let that bastard live a little longer!"


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    Ye Zhixuan''s hatred for Ye Han was intense.


    It was because Ye Han was still alive, still able to cultivate, and even able to join the Cycle Academy.


    Deep in the jungle, Ye Han ran several thousand meters in one breath, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Ye Zhixuan has obtained my Battle Bones and with a powerful figure backing her, she has already stepped into the Divine Power Realm."


    "The Divine Power Realm is useless; those who have just entered are no match for me. But Luo Tianzheng and that Child of Reincarnation, Feng Wuliang, are always a problem," Ye Han muttered darkly.


    The frustration in his chest grew stronger! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Alas, with Luo Tianzheng in the way, there was no chance to kill Ye Zhixuan.


    Ye Han''s thoughts were swirling when he was startled by the cacophony of fighting from all directions.


    This was no longer the periphery; though he had escaped Luo Tianzheng''s pursuit, he had once again entered the tiger''s den.


    Demons and Monster Beasts fought fiercely around him, their innate ferocity making them extremely vicious, as if they would not stop until death.


    Everywhere he looked, there were corpses of third-rank, fourth-rank, and even stronger Monster Beasts.


    If he could obtain their beast cores, it would be a windfall.


    Unfortunately, Ye Han found no opportunity; he had already been targeted by some vicious Monster Beasts and demons. In their eyes, he was a fresh and delicious feast.


    "Run!"


    One word dominated Ye Han''s mind.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen ferocious demons pursued him, but Ye Han''s agile figure and incredible speed allowed him to vanish without a trace.


    Just as he shook them off, without a moment to breathe, another wave of demons appeared, forcing Ye Han to flee again.


    It was truly a "demon tide" and not just a "beast tide"; there were more demons than Monster Beasts, and although most were not strong, Ye Han dared not hunt them. If he were to be trapped, he would likely be worn down to death.


    After evading seven or eight waves of demons and Monster Beasts, he arrived at a mountaintop that seemed like a sanctuary, with no sign of demons or Monster Beasts within a five-mile radius. Ye Han could finally catch his breath.


    This was only possible because he had cultivated the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, his strength profound. Any other Gathering Core Realm Martial Artist would have been exhausted and clueless about their demise.


    "Hide here until the demon tide ends?" Ye Han wondered.


    Just then, an inexplicable sense of oppression emerged.


    At the edge of his vision, a hundred-meter-long colossal creature appeared, its advance like a moving mountain.


    "Mysterious Yin Blue Python?"


    Ye Han stared blankly at the scene.


    The Mysterious Yin Blue Python, an ancient creature surviving to this day, a hundred meters long, was at least... a ninth-rank Monster Beast.


    A ninth-rank... Monster Beast King!


    Ye Han felt a chill down his spine and his scalp tingle.


    He finally understood why this area was silent for five miles; it was the territory of a ninth-rank Monster Beast King. Who would dare to intrude?


    As his breath stilled, Ye Han lay flat in the jungle, completely concealed.


    The Mysterious Yin Blue Python opened its massive mouth, its breaths like clouds, its aura wild and ferocious. As it moved, its imposing presence crushed everything in its path to dust.


    The demon tide continued, and this ninth-rank Monster Beast King was clearly restless, drawn by the battlefield beyond its territory.


    Watching this, Ye Han heard the whooshing of the wind again and saw three snow-white cranes flying in. Three figures leaped from the cranes in the blink of an eye.


    These three, dressed in specific robes, were completely unfamiliar to Ye Han, who could not guess their origins.


    "Every demon tide or beast tide brings opportunities. What luck that we can kill this beast; we''ll make a fortune," one of them said excitedly.


    Moreover, as these three arrived, more figures seemed to be approaching from beyond the territory.


    "Enemies on a narrow road!"


    Ye Han watched as Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan appeared before him.

 Chapter 24 – Peerless Sword

    Luo Tianzheng, Ye Zhixuan?


    Clearly, they hadn''t come to pursue me. Although Luo Tianzheng was formidable, he didn''t possess the ability to track someone for thousands of miles.


    "Are these two here to slay the Mysterious Yin Blue Python?" Ye Han deduced much in an instant.


    "Interesting!"


    Ye Han sneered, "Luo Tianzheng is strong, but to kill the Mysterious Yin Blue Python, he''s still lacking, isn''t he?"


    In terms of true combat power, a ninth-rank Monster Beast is even more fearsome than a Martial Artist at the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm.


    Moreover, Monster Beasts have robust physical bodies and vigorous vitality. The Mysterious Yin Blue Python, an exotic breed with inherited talents from its bloodline, should not be underestimated in its true combat strength.


    "I should stay put for now; leaving would surely expose me. Better to wait for the right moment," Ye Han plotted in his heart.


    This could be an excellent opportunity to deal with Luo Tianzheng, assuming my speculation is correct and he is indeed here to slay the Mysterious Yin Blue Python.


    Even if he manages to kill the beast, he will undoubtedly pay a heavy price. At that time, a phoenix in distress is no better than a chicken, merely meat on the chopping board, waiting to be carved by me.


    While Ye Han was contemplating this, Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan had already arrived ahead, encountering the three who had come before them.


    "Cycle Academy, Luo Tianzheng?"


    The leader of the trio paled.


    Both parties knew each other''s intentions. Luo Tianzheng snorted coldly and got straight to the point, "So it''s the three from Dragon-Slaying Academy. Today, this Mysterious Yin Blue Python is mine. You should leave."


    The three''s faces turned extremely ugly, wary of Luo Tianzheng, "Luo Tianzheng, the Mysterious Yin Blue Python was discovered by us first."


    Ye Han, hidden in the shadows, watched everything, somewhat surprised.


    Dragon-Slaying Academy!


    He hadn''t expected that these three who arrived first were disciples of one of the three great Academies, the Dragon-Slaying Academy.


    The eruption of the demon tide in Demon Ridge was an opportunity for those above the Divine Power Realm. All the major forces would send their experts to hunt top-tier Monster Beasts.


    Ye Han thought back to his journey here, having seen several powerful Martial Artists along the way.


    "If you don''t leave, then... die!"


    Luo Tianzheng was domineering, his sword trembling slightly as an invisible force burst forth.


    Despite all being disciples of the three great Academies, Luo Tianzheng was extremely arrogant, not taking the three from Dragon-Slaying Academy seriously at all.


    "Divine Power... ninth level!"


    "Luo Tianzheng, I didn''t expect you to have reached the ninth level of the Divine Power Realm."


    The three Dragon-Slaying Academy disciples were extremely wary. The gap between each level in the Divine Power Realm was vast. Although they were three working together, they were only at the sixth or seventh level, no match for Luo Tianzheng.


    Roar...!


    The arrival and dispute of both parties were but a momentary affair. By now, the Mysterious Yin Blue Python had already made its move, locking onto Luo Tianzheng and the others.


    A powerful roar shook the forest, and with a sweep of its massive tail, a storm erupted, throwing the surroundings into chaos, as if to level everything to the ground.


    Fortunately, Ye Han had hidden himself far enough away, never revealing his presence, and was not affected. Still, his heart raced with fear.


    A Monster Beast of this caliber could pulverize him with a single strike.


    Moreover, a creature like the Mysterious Yin Blue Python shouldn''t be able to vocalize, but this one could roar, indicating its powerful bloodline and imminent transformation, more terrifying than a typical ninth-rank Monster Beast.


    In legend, on the Shenwu Continent, all serpentine creatures are descendants of dragons. Perhaps after generations, dragon blood and Dragon Qi are no longer present in their bodies, but some uniquely talented beings could indeed transform, potentially turning from a python to a flood dragon, and from a flood dragon to a true dragon.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three Dragon-Slaying Academy disciples also realized this.


    Coupled with the pressure from Luo Tianzheng, they lost the desire to slay the Mysterious Yin Blue Python and decisively turned to leave.


    They had some trump cards and confidence, but there was no point in fighting Luo Tianzheng to the death here.


    "Cold Light Sword Slash!"


    Luo Tianzheng unleashed a sword strike, and a frosty sword qi burst forth.


    The terrifying sword qi dominated the surroundings, sweeping out with bone-chilling coldness as if it could freeze the very vacuum of space.


    Boom!!!


    In a single confrontation, the Mysterious Yin Blue Python''s tail came crashing down, colliding with the sword qi.


    The terrifying recoil forced Luo Tianzheng to stagger back dozens of meters, his face pale and strained.


    His sword qi had frozen a section of the python''s tail, but the frost dissipated in an instant, having no effect.


    The beast''s body was nearly indestructible, with some vital parts even beginning to form scales, showing signs of transforming into a flood dragon.


    Luo Tianzheng was strong, but the gap against a ninth-rank Monster Beast King was starkly evident.


    Before he could react, the tail lashed out again.


    "Beast, die!"


    Luo Tianzheng gritted his teeth and slashed out with his sword again, the edge of the sword qi piercingly cold. This was his most powerful strike.


    The vacuum exploded, and the sword qi was shattered on impact.


    The Mysterious Yin Blue Python''s attack was simple and decisive, using its fiery robust vitality and physical body to collide and obliterate all obstacles.


    Bang!


    Luo Tianzheng''s blood surged, his divine power nearly scattered, and he was seriously injured on the spot.


    He had been somewhat overconfident, treating the Mysterious Yin Blue Python as a common ninth-rank Monster Beast King, but in reality, he was no match for it.


    The mountainous shadow surged forward, its massive maw opening to swallow Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan alive.


    "Senior brother Feng, save me!"


    Luo Tianzheng was terrified and cried out.


    A jade token appeared in his hand, divine power infused into it, and in a critical moment, the token emitted beams of divine light. Within that light, a figure appeared.


    A young man in his mid-twenties, dressed in a black and white battle robe, his gaze sharp as an unparalleled heavenly sword, his long hair falling naturally with an unrestrained air.


    "Vile beast!"


    The man uttered two words with an air of nonchalance.


    As the Mysterious Yin Blue Python lunged forward to devour, the man''s arm raised, his right middle finger extended as if turning it into a sword. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a single strike, dazzling sword light tore through the heavens, sweeping across the sky.


    After the strike, the man stood calmly, exuding an indescribable aura of pride, sanctity, and supremacy, like an invincible sword god.


    Above and below the heavens, undefeated and unparalleled!


    This was the true portrayal of the man before him. Although it was just a shadow, it was still a posture unmatched, awe-inspiring.


    Among all the strong figures Ye Han had seen, none could compare to this man.


    How terrifying must the true body be if even a shadow was this formidable?


    Senior brother Feng?


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Could this be the Child of Reincarnation, Feng Wuliang?


    Ao...!


    In the air ahead, the sword qi forcefully entered the Mysterious Yin Blue Python''s mouth, piercing through its head.


    Blood spurted like a fountain, accompanied by mournful howls, as the upper half of the python''s body crashed from the sky, landing powerlessly on the ground, on the brink of death.


    A single strike, just a simple one, and the ninth-rank Monster Beast King was slain?


    Ye Han was stunned. What kind of supreme combat power was this?


    In the distance, Ye Zhixuan''s eyes were tender, gazing at the figure, her pupils gradually shining with admiration.


    After the strike, the man''s figure began to fade, about to dissipate.


    At that moment, as if he noticed something, he suddenly turned his gaze.

 Chapter 25 – Fight for the treasure

    "Not good!"


    In that instant, Ye Han''s heart trembled violently.


    He felt an overwhelming pressure suffocating him, a gaze that seemed to disdain the world and overlook all existence.


    It was as if he was facing a peerless Heavenly Emperor from legends, unmatched and sovereign over the cosmos, regarding all beings and existences between heaven and earth as nothing...


    The Child of Reincarnation, Feng Wuliang!


    A name that took one''s breath away, an existence that even the elders of the Academy dared not provoke or offend.


    With just a fleeting glance, Ye Han''s spirit was shaken, his will crumbling, an urge to prostrate himself before this entity overwhelming him.


    Creak, creak...!


    Ye Han''s bones cracked as he clenched his fists tightly.


    In a fraction of a moment, the Divine Bone within Ye Han began to vibrate, spreading a cleansing flow that freed him from the oppressive feeling in his soul.


    The Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, undefeated through the ages!


    The power of this Divine Bone deeply affected Ye Han, clearing his heart and mind, and the dread he felt towards that gaze vanished without a trace.


    Fortunately, Ye Han did not reveal himself.


    The figure did not make any further moves, and along with its shadow, soon faded and dissipated completely...


    On the ground ahead, as the Mysterious Yin Blue Python died, Luo Tianzheng breathed a sigh of relief, hastily swallowing several Elixirs and began to recover while sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    While recovering, Luo Tianzheng spoke, "Junior Sister, to avoid any mishaps, you should directly collect the beast core!"


    "Okay!"


    Ye Zhixuan was filled with anticipation.


    The core of a ninth-rank Monster Beast King was incredibly valuable, especially for her current Heavenly Dragon Battle Bones, which could benefit greatly from it. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Did you see its eyes?" Luo Tianzheng said, "Below the right eye, between ten and thirty inches down, that''s where the beast core is located."


    "Also, its lifeblood essence is stored about thirty inches inside the second scale on its chest," Luo Tianzheng added.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Zhixuan immediately produced a short blade and quickly approached the head of the Mysterious Yin Blue Python, enduring an invisible fear as she stabbed with the blade in her hand.


    About fifty breaths later, a fist-sized blue crystal was excavated by Ye Zhixuan.


    As the blue crystal appeared, Ye Zhixuan''s eyes burned with intense fervor.


    At the same time, Ye Han, hidden in the shadows, narrowed his eyes, which burst with brilliant light.


    Even from a distance, Ye Han felt an indescribable pull towards the blue crystal, as if it resonated with the Divine Bone within his body.


    Ye Han even felt an impulse to rush out and seize the beast core for himself.


    A ninth-rank beast core, what a treasure!


    In terms of value, this item was worth at least several hundred thousand Vigor Pills, and no one would be foolish enough to trade such a treasure for Vigor Pills.


    "Junior Sister Ye is truly lucky. This Mysterious Yin Blue Python had already shown signs of transcending the ninth rank, transforming from a python into a dragon, and the beast core already contains a strand of Dragon Qi," Luo Tianzheng, who was still channeling divine power on the ground, said.


    "Transforming from a python into a dragon?" Ye Zhixuan looked at the beast core in her hand.


    "Indeed, from python to dragon, and dragon to Dragon. They are all descendants of the ancient dragon clan. Nowadays, true dragons are rare, and ascending to dragonhood is as difficult as reaching the heavens, but the emergence of a dragon is still possible. Once Senior Brother Feng returns to the Academy, he will personally help you refine this beast core, and your Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique should be further strengthened," Luo Tianzheng explained, with a hint of envy.


    This ninth-rank beast core was also a great temptation for Luo Tianzheng, but unfortunately, he was under Feng Wuliang''s orders to assist Ye Zhixuan in hunting Monster Beasts, and he wouldn''t dare to keep it for himself even if he had ten times the courage.


    "Junior Sister Ye, take the lifeblood essence," Luo Tianzheng said, flipping his arm and producing a crystal vial from nowhere.


    Ye Zhixuan took the crystal vial and hurriedly approached the chest cavity of the Mysterious Yin Blue Python, beginning to dissect and cut along the scale seams. Her short blade was extremely sharp, cutting through metal as if it were mud, and she quickly found the storage location of the lifeblood essence.


    The blood dripped down, flowing copiously, and in no time, half a vial was filled.


    It was hard to imagine that such a massive Monster Beast only had so much lifeblood essence.


    "Brother Luo, what do you think? Should we continue to hunt Monster Beasts to obtain other treasures?" After obtaining two treasures, Ye Zhixuan asked expectantly.


    Luo Tianzheng shook his head with a wry smile, "I had planned to capture some sixth, seventh, and eighth-rank beast cores, as well as demon cores in the Monster Beast battlefield, but now there''s no chance. I underestimated this creature, resulting in serious injuries. If we join that Monster and Demon battlefield, encountering a top existence among the demons, it would be difficult to ensure your escape."


    "That''s fine, but we''ve achieved our goal!" Ye Zhixuan said with a slight regret.


    "Alright, I''ll adjust my breath for a moment, and then we''ll prepare to go back," Luo Tianzheng closed his eyes.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, a figure sprinted from the ground not far away.


    As the figure approached, a punch burst forth, creating a vacuum blast!


    The ferocious aura and power surged, as if to pierce through the vacuum and shatter everything.


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Tianzheng''s eyes snapped open.


    "Ye Han?"


    Ye Zhixuan''s pupils dilated in disbelief as she saw the charging figure, her face filled with shock.


    Ye Han moved with incredible speed, reaching his peak, his punch carrying an absolutely resolute and fearless will, unstoppable.


    This was a long-prepared strike, an outburst and bloom of all the blood energy and divine power within Ye Han''s body.


    Three breaths!


    After he appeared, it only took him three breaths to reach within five meters of Ye Zhixuan.


    "Move back quickly."


    Luo Tianzheng was shocked, raising his arm and casting three Divine Powers at once.


    This was the strongest force he could muster in his current state!


    Ye Zhixuan must not be harmed, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to escape the consequences, and Feng Wuliang would not let him off, Luo Tianzheng was very clear about this.


    "Are you seeking death?"


    Ye Zhixuan was furious, her eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Move back?


    She would not retreat. With Luo Tianzheng''s Divine Power and her own status as a Divine Power Realm expert, how could she be afraid of Ye Han, who was only at the ninth layer of Gathering Core?


    Times had changed, and it was no longer the same as that day at the Ye Family!


    In a confrontation, three weak Divine Powers were dispersed by a single punch!


    Luo Tianzheng was already seriously injured, and the three Divine Powers he released in haste could not stop Ye Han.


    In the next instant, Ye Zhixuan''s face twisted in pain.


    She felt as if her arm was about to be destroyed, repelled by an extremely brutal force.


    The ninth-rank Monster Beast core slipped from her grasp.


    Ye Han reached out with precision and caught the beast core in his hand.


    Before Ye Zhixuan and Luo Tianzheng could react, Ye Han stepped forward, aiming a punch at Ye Zhixuan''s face.


    "Junior Sister, dodge! Throw it!" Luo Tianzheng bellowed.


    His martial arts experience was extraordinary, and sensing Ye Han''s momentum, he knew Ye Zhixuan was about to be severely injured.


    With a fierce look and boundless hatred, Ye Zhixuan had no choice but to throw the vial containing the Mysterious Yin Blue Python''s lifeblood essence and quickly dodge.


    Ye Han''s punch hit nothing but air!


    At the same time, several Divine Powers mixed with a sword strike came stabbing from behind, Luo Tianzheng''s desperate attempt despite his injuries.


    Hiss!


    The sword penetrated an inch into Ye Han''s back before being stopped by his dense and tough bones and flesh.


    Enduring the intense pain, Ye Han grabbed the crystal vial and with a step, he was already more than ten meters away.


    "Didn''t expect this, did you? Your plotting has only served to benefit me, Ye Han!" Ye Han''s voice was arrogant and unrestrained.


    "Dog Thing, are you courting death? Put that down!" Luo Tianzheng roared in fury.

 Chapter 26 – Breakthrough Divine Power Realm

    "Dog Thing?"


    "Your whole family are Dog Things."


    Ye Han declared, his fist suddenly exploding forward, aiming directly for Luo Tianzheng''s face.


    Today, if he could kill, he would!


    After seizing the two treasures, Ye Han had no more reservations. He could tell that Luo Tianzheng was not in his best state; otherwise, he wouldn''t have failed to stop him.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Luo Tianzheng gritted his teeth, burning with rage.


    He hadn''t expected Ye Han to dare to confront him head-on. How could a mere ninth-layer Gathering Core Martial Artist have the audacity to challenge him, a ninth-layer Divine Power Realm warrior?


    If anyone could actually succeed, they wouldn''t be human but a different kind, a true monster, a divine being born from heaven and earth.


    With a shake of his body, Luo Tianzheng struck back fiercely, his arms wrapping around with the ease of an expert redirecting a thousand pounds with four ounces.


    In a single clash, Ye Han''s punch was neutralized. The two were on completely different levels of combat understanding. Luo Tianzheng''s strength lay not only in his realm but also in his extensive battle experience.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Han was forced back by an invisible force, revealing a look of surprise.


    Just from that one strike, Ye Han understood the gap between them. Even a camel, starved to the point of death, was still larger than a horse. Luo Tianzheng, even in his injured state, was not someone Ye Han could kill.


    Moreover, Ye Han could vaguely sense that Luo Tianzheng still possessed the power of the third layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    With such strength, although Ye Han could flee from him, victory was impossible.


    "If others do not offend me, I do not offend them. But if I am offended, I shall annihilate them between heaven and earth!"


    Ye Han cast a deep glance at Ye Zhixuan not far away, then, taking the two treasures, he swiftly retreated and soon disappeared from their sight.


    Bang!!!


    Luo Tianzheng stomped on the ground, roaring up to the sky.


    He had never been so furious in his life!


    A ninth-layer Gathering Core Menial disciple had snatched the Monster Beast essence blood and beast core right in front of him. This was something he could not accept.


    Ye Han had not only stolen the treasures but also managed to escape far away after a successful hit. Not content with his advantage, he had even attempted to counter-kill him?


    How audacious, arrogant, and utterly ignorant of death was he?


    He didn''t take Luo Tianzheng seriously at all, showing not the slightest respect for a stronger opponent.


    "It''s okay, Brother Luo, don''t be angry!"


    Ye Zhixuan''s eyes flickered, and she had calmed down, accepting the reality.


    "This Ye Han is just a lowly Menial for now. When we return, we can deal with him," Ye Zhixuan said.


    The words "Menial" provided an outlet for Luo Tianzheng''s rage. His pupils flickered: "Junior Sister is right. I''m only one step away from being promoted to the Inner Sect. When the time comes, killing a worthless Menial disciple will have no consequences."


    The monk may run away, but the temple won''t run with him. No matter how arrogant Ye Han was, he was still a disciple of the Cycle Academy. Could it be that he would never return to the Academy in his life?


    Hundreds of meters away, in a dense forest, Ye Han sat cross-legged.


    Luo Tianzheng would never have dreamed that Ye Han would be so bold as to not flee but hide nearby.


    Although the Monster Beast King was dead, its lingering might remained. Its corpse still lay there, a significant deterrent. For a short time, this territory within five miles remained a sanctuary. If Ye Han had run out of this place, that would have been foolish.


    "These two treasures must not be taken back!"


    Ye Han stared at the Monster Beast King''s essence blood and the beast core in front of him, pondering.


    Having suffered a significant loss, Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan would certainly not let the matter rest. Upon returning, they would spare no effort to deal with him and retrieve the two treasures. Worse, they might even involve the Child of Reincarnation.


    "A treasure in hand is not a treasure. Only by swallowing and refining it for one''s own use can its value be realized. It''s better to refine this Monster Beast King''s essence blood!" Ye Han thought, and soon decided.


    Acting upon his decision, once he sensed that Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan had completely left, Ye Han opened the crystal vial on the spot and, amidst the strong smell of blood, directly consumed the half-bottle of Monster Beast King''s essence blood.


    Monster Beast essence blood was a significant supplement. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, Ye Han''s body shook, his pupils bursting with light as if flames were surging forth.


    "What''s happening?" Ye Han was shocked.


    He felt a burning sensation within his body, his muscles and flesh enveloped by flames. With each breath, even his bones seemed to turn to ash.


    His body began to ache terribly. Ye Han grunted, his throat hoarse, struggling not to cry out.


    "Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique!"


    He hurriedly circulated the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, mobilizing his divine power to suppress it.


    Furthermore, at the same time, the Divine Bone within his body seemed to be activated, with strands of power emanating from the Divine Bone, aiding Ye Han in suppressing the internal burning and backlash.


    "Am I seeking death?"


    Suppressing everything within him, Ye Han''s thoughts shifted, and he quickly understood some things.


    Previously, he had only refined the essence blood of first or second-rank Monster Beasts, which was nothing. This was the essence blood of a ninth-rank Monster Beast King.


    It was a great supplement indeed, but clearly, it was too much.


    His body felt like it was going to burst, to melt away!


    A quarter of an hour, an hour, five hours...!


    At some point, night fell, and Ye Han finally relaxed. He had survived the danger, and the burning sensation was gone.


    Every inch of his meridians, bones, and flesh had integrated the power of the Monster Beast''s essence blood. Influenced by the power of the Divine Bone within him, it was as if he had undergone a rebirth, experiencing a perfect refinement.


    With every movement, Ye Han felt his physical strength had increased tenfold, able to kill ten bulls with a single punch.


    At that moment, Ye Han took out the beast core.


    When the beast core had first appeared, the Divine Bone within him had been activated. During the refinement of the essence blood, the Divine Bone seemed to be drawn by this beast core.


    Now, Ye Han felt the urge to try and refine this beast core.


    If he took it back, he definitely wouldn''t be able to keep it!


    Without entering the Divine Power Realm, one could not refine a beast core, but at this moment, Ye Han made an effort to activate the Divine Bone within him, transferring divine power into the core.


    The moment divine power entered, Ye Han felt a connection established between him and the beast core.


    An unknown, profound power from within the beast core flowed up through his hands and arms, eventually spreading throughout his body and transforming into fresh divine power within his Qi Sea.


    "Indeed, although I''m not a Divine Power Realm warrior, with the advantage of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body and the refinement of the Divine Bone, I can begin to refine the beast core!" Ye Han was thrilled.


    Within Ye Han, a tumultuous current surged.


    Explosive power began to proliferate, and in the Qi Sea, pure divine power gathered and compressed.


    "Roar...!"


    Ye Han let out a low growl, the sensation of immense power causing his spirit to soar, his strength to surge, and his mind to expand, feeling utterly exhilarated.


    If the Monster Beast''s essence blood focused on refining a Martial Artist''s Root Bone and foundation, then refining the beast core was all about a massive increase in strength.


    Under the powerful effect of the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, even if the power within the beast core was wild, Ye Han could transform it all, condense it all.


    His vitality underwent a second revival, the essence of his life changing, breaking free from constraints, reaching a supreme sublimation, and glimpsing the truth!


    At this moment, his understanding of cultivation, martial arts, and power reached a new level.


    Boom!!!


    At a certain moment, his Qi Sea shook violently.


    Deep within the Qi Sea, countless divine powers compressed to their limit, and a brand-new force was born.


    This force was domineering, pure, noble...


    This was Divine Power!


    Ye Han finally broke through the shackles of the ninth layer of Gathering Core, Divine Power was born, and he stepped into the first layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    "Good, very good, Luo Tianzheng, Ye Zhixuan, now that I return to the Academy, I can shed the Menial status and directly advance to an Outer Sect disciple. You can only watch helplessly."


    Ye Han stood up and let out a long howl, his hair flying wildly, full of vigor and spirit.

 Chapter 27 – Youre dead, do you know that?

    Ascending to the Divine Power Realm finally gave Ye Han absolute confidence.


    The old Ye Han was someone anyone could trample on¡ªwhether they could stomp him to death was another matter.


    But now, Ye Han was about to become an Outer Sect disciple through the assessment.


    Heaven and earth can change in an instant!


    Becoming an Outer Sect disciple meant everything was different. He would be valued by the Academy, and even if Ye Zhixuan had Luo Tianzheng or even that mysterious Child of Reincarnation behind her, they couldn''t block Ye Han''s path.


    It''s time to return!


    With a single leap, Ye Han covered five meters, his figure sprinting wildly, soon vanishing at the edge of the jungle.


    Along the way, Ye Han saw that the demon tide had receded, leaving countless Monster Beast and demon corpses.


    Unfortunately, those precious beast cores and demon cores had been taken by others¡ªthere was nothing cheap left for him to pick up.


    When he came, riding the lion-blood treasure horses with Nie Yuan and others took half a day.


    But now, leaving Demon Ridge, supported by robust strength, Ye Han measured the earth on foot, and in just an hour, he had returned to Cycle Academy.


    Divine Power Peak!


    "I wonder if Nie Yuan and those three guys have returned?"


    We are bit.ly/3iBfjkV, find us on google.


    Ye Han arrived in front of his small courtyard and looked around.


    Nie Yuan and the others had arrived at the Academy days before him and were much more familiar with it. Ye Han wanted to ask how to participate in the Outer Sect disciple assessment.


    "Hm? What''s that?"


    Just as he was about to enter the courtyard, Ye Han saw a large group of disciples gathered together, seemingly in a heated discussion.


    "Poor guy, he provoked Lu Yunxiao."


    "I heard they were pressuring them for the whereabouts of a new disciple, seems to be called Han? Ye Han?"


    "It''s just bad luck. Those Outer Sect disciples are untouchable... we wouldn''t dare to provoke them..." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Ye Han overheard a few menial disciples passing by.


    Lu Yunxiao?


    Ye Han immediately approached these disciples: "What are you talking about? Who provoked Lu Yunxiao?"


    "Who are you?"


    The few menial disciples looked at Ye Han in unison.


    "New disciple, Ye Han!" Ye Han declared.


    "You... you''re Ye Han?"


    The faces of the menial disciples changed dramatically, one of them said: "You dare to come back? Ye Han, I kindly advise you to run, Lu Yunxiao is looking for you."


    Another one kindly reminded: "We can''t afford to provoke Outer Sect disciples. People like Lu Yunxiao can find any excuse to kill us."


    "I understand, thanks!"


    After speaking, Ye Han walked towards the crowd under the astonished gazes of these disciples.


    "Speak!"


    "Where is Ye Han? You won''t talk?"


    Approaching the front, Ye Han immediately heard a familiar voice: Lu Yunxiao.


    Slap!!!


    A loud slap rang out, followed by the painful groans of Nie Yuan, He Qingfeng, and Zhao Yijian.


    "If you won''t speak, then continue to suffer!"


    "Everyone listen well, from now on, anyone who colludes with Ye Han will end up like these three," a fierce voice emanated from the crowd.


    Ye Han arrived at the front and immediately saw a horrific scene.


    Nie Yuan, Zhao Yijian, and He Qingfeng were lying on the ground, faces swollen, backs full of whip marks, especially Zhao Yijian, who was drenched in blood, looking extremely miserable.


    A swordsman''s pride, Zhao Yijian, although only in the Gathering Core Realm, remained unyielding. Usually silent, he was actually of a strong character, probably suffering the most.


    Zhao Yijian clenched his teeth, enduring the pain, and then sneered: "You''re nothing but someone else''s dog, a lapdog."


    "You''re worse than pigs and dogs, what did you say?" Lu Yunxiao''s eyes widened.


    He didn''t expect that aside from Ye Han, there would be someone among these menial disciples who dared to insult him like this.


    "You''re the one worse than pigs and dogs, Lu Yunxiao, you''re not going to end well!"


    "Want to force us to reveal Ye Han''s whereabouts? No way, if you have the guts, kill us in public. When Ye Han comes back, you''re dead!" Zhao Yijian swallowed a mouthful of blood and clenched his fists.


    In front of the three, a figure lashed out fiercely with a whip.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Han''s voice thundered like a bolt from the blue.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Yunxiao abruptly halted and turned around.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? I''m back now!"


    Ye Han''s unyielding eyes stared at Lu Yunxiao and he slowly said, "Dare to touch them again, and today I''ll make sure you die right here."


    "Just you?"


    Seeing Ye Han, Lu Yunxiao sneered.


    The whip lashed out again, striking with relish at Ye Han.


    Ssshh...!


    Blood splattered from Zhao Yijian.


    But in an instant, he firmly grasped the whip, roaring at Ye Han: "Brother Ye Han, run!"


    "Lu Yunxiao, you, die!"


    Ye Han suddenly stepped forward, the crowd on both sides quickly parted.


    Boom!!!


    Ye Han''s fist collided with Lu Yunxiao.


    At the moment of their clash, a wild and fierce power surged up their arms and violently rushed into Lu Yunxiao''s body.


    With one exchange, Lu Yunxiao grunted and was blasted back dozens of steps.


    In contrast, Ye Han stood proudly in place, his killing intent soaring, unaffected.


    "You little bastard, you dare to strike?"


    Lu Yunxiao''s face twisted with venom, his eyes dark and fierce: "For committing such a heinous crime, no one can save you. Today I will cripple you and then hand you over to the Enforcement Hall for punishment."


    Though furious and full of killing intent, Lu Yunxiao strangely didn''t make a move.


    "Really? Punish me?"


    Ye Han looked at Lu Yunxiao as if he were looking at a... dead man.


    "Ye Han, Li Kai''s body has been found!"


    "Before you''ve even officially joined, you''ve killed a fellow disciple. You cannot escape the death penalty."


    Lu Yunxiao''s voice boomed like a bell, chilling to the bone, and he sneered: "Don''t say his death has nothing to do with you, the Enforcement Hall has found evidence."


    Many menial disciples around changed color, their eyes on Ye Han filled with complexity as they stepped back.


    Killing a fellow disciple!


    That was a death sentence!


    Anyone linked with Ye Han was simply courting disaster.


    "You''re dead, do you know that?" Lu Yunxiao looked at Ye Han coldly.


    Then his tone shifted: "However, there''s still a way out. Senior sister Yin said, as long as you persuade Mo Qingrou to hand over the Nine Yang Fire Jade, she will take the blame for you."


    "Oh? Li Kai''s body?" Ye Han suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Yunxiao''s gaze was intense, waiting for the moment Ye Han would nod.


    "I''m laughing at you being brain-dead."


    Ye Han was assertive: "A well-known fact, and you bring it out to threaten me? If that''s not brain-dead, what is?"


    "What did you say? Well-known?"


    Lu Yunxiao was stunned, thinking he was hallucinating. What was Ye Han talking about?


    "Yes, I''m laying it all out!"


    "Li Kai was killed by my own hands, Ye Han!"


    Ye Han''s voice was loud and clear, his gaze profound, giving off an unfathomable feeling.


    "My first punch burst his inner armor."


    "My second punch shattered his bones."


    "My third punch exploded his heart."


    Ye Han stared at Lu Yunxiao: "Three punches. It took me three punches to completely kill Li Kai, that waste who dared to trouble me, acting as Ye Zhixuan''s lapdog, he was destined to die."


    "And you, the same!"

 Chapter 28 – What kind of monster are you?

    "Ye Han, you..."


    Lu Yunxiao was at a loss for words, completely unsure how to respond. Ye Han''s performance had shattered all his plans.


    Li Kai''s body had indeed been found, but Ye Han couldn''t possibly have had the strength to kill him that day. It was likely Mo Qingrou who had intervened, but there was no evidence.


    The plan was simply to intimidate Ye Han, to mentally shake him and force him to seek a compromise with Mo Qingrou.


    But who could have expected Ye Han to admit it so loudly, as if afraid others wouldn''t know? S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To say he killed Li Kai with three punches was absurd.


    Even Lu Yunxiao himself couldn''t have managed that feat.


    "Today, you dare to come to Divine Power Peak, this will be your burial ground!"


    Ye Han''s voice rang out again, pronouncing Lu Yunxiao''s fate.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Ye Han struck, his punch thundering through the air.


    His body surged forward like a fierce tiger emerging into the world, instantly locking onto Lu Yunxiao with a punch.


    Nie Yuan, Zhao Yijian, and He Qingfeng, lying on the ground, were also dumbfounded, staring at the scene unfold.


    They had witnessed Ye Han''s domineering slaying of Ouyang Zheng at Demon Ridge, but that was a forced hand and unknown to others.


    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    Yet here they were, within the Academy, at Divine Power Peak, under the watchful eyes of the public!


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, First Punch: Fierce Tiger Descends the Mountain.


    Lu Yunxiao hastily mobilized his divine power to counter, but upon collision, he was sent stumbling back three steps, his body quivering uncontrollably.


    His vital energy was nearly scattered by Ye Han''s punch.


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, Second Punch: Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves.


    Without hesitation, Ye Han unleashed the second punch of this martial skill.


    The punch roared with power, wide and unrestrained, embodying the essence of the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist to perfection.


    "You''re courting death, challenging me, an Outer Sect disciple. I''ll personally capture you and take you to the Enforcement Hall."


    Lu Yunxiao was furious, no longer caring for anything else.


    Intimidating Ye Han into submission was clearly impossible now; a menial disciple was acting completely out of line.


    Three streams of divine power surged within Lu Yunxiao as he launched his palm strike.


    "Divine Power? Is three streams of divine power this weak?"


    Ye Han snorted coldly. At that moment, his fighting spirit and killing intent converged, recalling his hunts of the Earth Rampage Bear and demons at Demon Ridge, instinctively delivering a punch of exquisite speed and precision.


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, Third Punch: Storm and Thunder Surge.


    The brilliance of this punch lay in the perfect fusion of absolute speed and power. For ordinary martial artists, mastering this punch was a hurdle, especially when their vital energy and divine power were not robust enough, making it as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    But for Ye Han, it was effortless, his power boundless, making the strike as natural as breathing.


    The ground thundered beneath their feet as Ye Han''s divine power clashed with Lu Yunxiao''s three streams of divine power, their fighting wills, vital energies, and divine powers intertwining.


    Unable to withstand even a single breath''s time, Lu Yunxiao was sent reeling by Ye Han''s punch, still at a disadvantage.


    "Divine Power Realm? You''ve actually stepped into the Divine Power Realm?" Lu Yunxiao''s eyes were filled with rage and disbelief.


    Only now did he realize that Ye Han was a true master of the Divine Power Realm. Though it seemed he had just broken through, Ye Han''s stream of divine power was astonishingly robust, capable of fighting beyond his level.


    "Indeed, I''ve reached the Divine Power Realm!"


    "Lu Yunxiao, you didn''t expect this, did you? In such a short time, I''ve gained the power to truly kill you." Ye Han was supremely confident.


    His return was to guard against Ye Zhixuan and Luo Tianzheng''s targeting, and to personally slay Lu Yunxiao, to avenge his past humiliation.


    "That day, you beat me until I vomited blood. Today, I will repay that a hundredfold, and you will die here." Ye Han''s voice shook the heavens and earth.


    For Lu Yunxiao''s insults to his teacher at the foot of Cycle Mountain and his attack on him, Ye Han would not let him go upon his return. Unexpectedly, Lu Yunxiao had not given up and even came to Divine Power Peak to force a confession, tormenting Nie Yuan and the others without cause.


    Ye Han could no longer hold back!


    You were once high and mighty, but now, I too am of the Divine Power Realm.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Two figures collided and intertwined, their vital energies and ancient divine power boiling over, leaving a group of menial disciples dumbstruck.


    They rarely witnessed such battles. Most of the fights they saw were sparring in nature, meaningless.


    But this was a true battle for life and death.


    After clashing for hundreds of breaths, Lu Yunxiao was sent flying by a punch from Ye Han, his vital energy boiling violently.


    "The strength of the first level of the Divine Power Realm can''t possibly be this strong!"


    "Ye Han, you are no ordinary menial. I now suspect you''re a spy sent by Incinerate Moon Academy to infiltrate Cycle Academy. I will report this to the higher-ups, unearth everything about you, and see you thoroughly punished." Lu Yunxiao shouted.


    When Ye Han first arrived and repelled him with a punch, Lu Yunxiao didn''t think much of it, assuming his opponent was just strong and vigorous.


    Such disciples were a dime a dozen in the Academy, nothing unusual.


    Now he understood that Ye Han was actually in the Divine Power Realm, a miracle.


    If Ye Han wasn''t one of those rare geniuses who advanced as easily as eating and drinking, then he must have been planted here!


    Lu Yunxiao''s accusation of "spy" was not made lightly.


    "Whether I''m a spy or not, the Academy will decide. But you, today you will die here. Any last words?" Ye Han''s face was devoid of emotion.


    After stepping into the Divine Power Realm, Ye Han could truly enjoy the enhancements brought by his Eternal Invincible Dragon Body.


    Coupled with his boundless and unfathomable divine power, his combat strength had reached an inconceivable level.


    Although he had just transformed, he had no fear of Lu Yunxiao.


    "Ice and Fire Sword Slash!"


    Lu Yunxiao bellowed, drawing his sword with a sky-shattering ferocity.


    A sword thrust pierced the void, captivating the soul.


    The sword qi astonishingly split into two, one ice, one fire, cold and hot, like yin and yang intertwined, unpredictable.


    This was a true killing move!


    At this point, Lu Yunxiao dared not be careless, no longer treating Ye Han as an insignificant "menial."


    Facing the sword qi, Ye Han remained unmoved, as the Divine Bone within him began to vibrate.


    The power of the Divine Bone coursed through his arm, his divine power erupting like volcanic lava, ferociously unstoppable.


    As the sword qi approached Ye Han, in that instant, he thrust out his right arm.


    "What?"


    Countless gazes converged on the scene, all in disbelief.


    Boom!


    In less than a breath, the two peak sword qi unleashed by Lu Yunxiao were caught in Ye Han''s hand and crushed on the spot.


    Taking a large stride, Ye Han moved as if teleporting, appearing in front of Lu Yunxiao in a blink, and landed a punch squarely on his chest.


    Crack, crack... Lu Yunxiao''s ribs broke, blood spewing from his mouth, as he was blasted to the ground.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Lu Yunxiao spat out blood, his face filled with fear and unwillingness.

 Chapter 29 – One punch to burst

    Lu Yunxiao was utterly frustrated to the extreme.


    He could never have imagined that a mere menial disciple he once trampled on at will would become so strong in just a few days.


    "What do you say, Lu Yunxiao? Do you admit defeat?" Ye Han looked at him indifferently.


    "I do not!"


    Lu Yunxiao''s voice was shrill: "You must be a spy. Ye Han, I see through you completely. You''re finished."


    "If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll beat you until you do!"


    Ye Han stepped forward, his fist crushing down on the spot.


    Boom!!!


    A violent surge of energy mixed with divine power blasted into Lu Yunxiao''s body.


    Lu Yunxiao screamed in agony. The power of Ye Han was beyond what a Third Layer Divine Power Realm martial artist like him could imagine.


    "Still not admitting defeat?"


    Ye Han threw another punch, knocking several of Lu Yunxiao''s teeth out.


    As Ye Han relentlessly pounded punch after punch, all the menial disciples around were stunned.


    Such a scene was unheard of, let alone seen.


    The proud Outer Sect disciple, Lu Yunxiao of the Third Layer Divine Power Realm, was brutally beaten by a menial disciple who had only joined the Academy a few days ago, without the slightest ability to fight back.


    "What a disgrace!"


    "More than ten years in the sect, and still just an Outer Sect disciple."


    "Living every day as a lackey for others, showing off your might in front of a bunch of menial disciples?"


    A fierce look appeared on Ye Han''s face: "You''ve come to me, which means you''re seeking death. Even if you hadn''t come for me today, I would have come for you, to kill you with my own hands, to let you understand that there are some people you can provoke and some you cannot."


    Lu Yunxiao''s face was covered in blood, his divine power scattered, already powerless to resist. He now forced his eyes open, his gaze filled with resentment as he looked at Ye Han.


    He suddenly pulled out a token from his bosom.


    "Dog thing, this is senior sister Yin''s token. If you dare to touch me, she will not let you off," Lu Yunxiao howled miserably.


    "Senior sister Yin again?"


    "Are you her grandson? So concerned about her."


    Ye Han was extremely disgusted and with a raise of his hand, he directly smashed the token to pieces.


    A mere broken token used to intimidate others, as if she was an inviolable existence, as if the Academy belonged to her?


    With a wave of his hand, blood splattered three feet!


    Lu Yunxiao''s Qi Sea was shattered by a punch, his screams echoing through Divine Power Peak.


    "You will not die a good death...!"


    Lu Yunxiao had completely lost his mind. With his Qi Sea destroyed, he was truly crippled, and from now on, anyone could trample on him.


    Ye Han no longer paid attention to him but turned to look at the many menial disciples present:


    "Lu Yunxiao, relying on his seniority, acted recklessly, oppressing us menial disciples. Who among you wants to strike at him? Now is your chance."


    Everyone present was silent, all bowing their heads.


    "I will!"


    Zhao Yijian suddenly stood up, grabbed a whip not far away, and lashed down fiercely.


    The already crippled Lu Yunxiao screamed continuously, struggling and cursing.


    Unfortunately, the harsher he cursed, the harder Zhao Yijian struck.


    Nie Yuan and He Qingfeng exchanged glances and also stood up, gritting their teeth and stomping down on Lu Yunxiao...


    The three of them were red-eyed with rage. Before Ye Han arrived, they had been tormented by Lu Yunxiao, and now they were returning the favor.


    At some point, Nie Yuan was the first to snap out of it, staring at Lu Yunxiao on the ground, his expression changing.


    He hurriedly pulled Zhao Yijian and He Qingfeng back: "If we continue, he''ll die!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Han looked at the three of them: "Lu Yunxiao bullied you all because of me. This matter is on me."


    The three fell silent, their expressions changing, their hearts conflicted.


    Suddenly, Nie Yuan spoke: "Brother Ye Han, no need for words. Lu Yunxiao was reckless and didn''t treat us as humans. I only regret that I lacked the strength. Today, taking this chance to vent our anger, if the Academy blames us, I share the responsibility."


    "Indeed, we''ve shared hardships. If you bear this alone, I wouldn''t be at peace. My future cultivation would be hindered, and my path in the sword would be doomed," Zhao Yijian also said.


    "I share the blame too!" He Qingfeng grinned.


    The others had long since kept their distance, watching Nie Yuan and the others with mocking eyes. These few were only half a month earlier than Ye Han in joining the Academy, young and impulsive, just greenhorns.


    They probably didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. It had always been the Outer Sect disciples trampling on the menial disciples. Who had ever dared to defy the hierarchy? sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re all thinking too much!" Ye Han smiled: "It''s just a small matter."


    With that, he turned to Nie Yuan: "I want to advance to an Outer Sect disciple, where should I go?"


    "What?"


    "You''re actually going to become an Outer Sect disciple?" Nie Yuan and the others looked at Ye Han in surprise.


    "Indeed, I''ve already stepped into the First Layer of the Divine Power Realm. Otherwise, how could I have had the chance to defeat Lu Yunxiao?" Ye Han said calmly.


    "Great, great, great. Ye Han, if you become an Outer Sect disciple, today''s matter really is a small issue," Nie Yuan said excitedly. "Advancing to an Outer Sect disciple is simple, just go to the training ground."


    Ye Han: "Lead the way."


    ...


    Cycle Academy, training ground.


    Looking around, the entire training ground covered at least a thousand acres, with countless disciples gathered, sweating profusely.


    The most eye-catching in the field were the hundred purple steles, with many disciples in front of each one, some constantly throwing punches, hitting the steles as if practicing Martial Skills.


    "It''s so big?"


    Arriving at the training ground, Ye Han was immensely shocked.


    Just one training ground was as large as dozens of Ye Family estates, almost half the size of Flame City.


    "Yes, and this is only where the menial and Outer Sect disciples practice."


    Nie Yuan said beside him: "In the Academy, as long as one becomes an Inner Sect disciple, they will have their own mountain peak. The mountain peak has everything one needs, and there''s no need to come to such a place."


    "Their own mountain peak?" Ye Han looked at Nie Yuan.


    "Indeed, it''s said that those mountain peaks have powerful Inscription arrays that can gather the divine power of heaven and earth, the energy of the earth''s veins, transforming the entire mountain peak into the most suitable place for cultivation."


    "In them, you can plant medicinal herbs, raise Monster Beasts, practice martial arts, comfortably and naturally, without disturbance."


    Nie Yuan spoke of these with longing in his eyes.


    For most disciples of the Academy, the biggest dream was to one day become an Inner Sect disciple, owning their own mountain peak.


    "Those steles, are they for practicing Martial Skills?"


    Ye Han was like a country bumpkin entering the city, full of unfamiliarity and yearning.


    To speak of it, he had just joined the Academy and had already been to Demon Ridge, not familiar with the Academy.


    "No, those are called Inscription Steles, used for testing realms and divine power. The Inscription Steles can let us know our progress at any time," Nie Yuan explained.


    "Interesting!"


    A gleam of interest appeared in Ye Han''s eyes.


    "See them? Outside the training ground, under those nine ancient trees, are the teachers responsible for our disciples'' promotion," Nie Yuan pointed out not far away.


    "Good!"


    Ye Han walked forward.


    Approaching the first ancient tree, a middle-aged man was half-squinting, yawning listlessly.


    "Elder, I wish to advance to an Outer Sect disciple and participate in the assessment," Ye Han said respectfully.


    "Name, and let me see your identity token," the middle-aged man said languidly, as if still not fully awake.


    "My name is Ye Han!"


    Ye Han said, handing over his token.


    "Hmm, that Inscription Stele beside you, punch with all your might. If you produce ten lines on the stele, you''ll pass the assessment," the middle-aged man said succinctly.


    Ye Han nodded, standing in front of the stele beside him, taking a deep breath, his heart somewhat excited.


    He was finally going to become an Outer Sect disciple!


    Find the original at "pawread dot com".


    He had no worries about this assessment.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just as Ye Han was about to punch, a cold voice came from afar.

 Chapter 30 – Arrest Ye Han

    "Ye Han, you''re accused of murder. Come with us."


    The stern voice grew louder as it approached.


    Ye Han''s eyes narrowed, and he swiftly turned around.


    At the end of his gaze, three figures hurried towards him, their eyes sharp as swords, cutting through the air.


    "Murder?"


    Ye Han looked at the trio and let out a cold laugh.


    As they drew near, the leader pulled out a token, its front engraved with a blood-drenched character: Punishment!


    This was the exclusive Punishment Order of the Enforcement Hall.


    "We are Enforcers from the Academy. We suspect you''re involved in Li Kai''s death. Come with us to the Enforcement Hall." After showing the token, the man gestured with his hand.


    The two beside him rushed forward, grabbing Ye Han''s shoulders from both sides.


    "Suspect?"


    "If it''s just suspicion, what right do you have to detain me?"


    Ye Han frowned. "Once I''ve completed the assessment, I''ll visit the Enforcement Hall myself."


    "Enforcers don''t act on your whims," the Enforcer''s face darkened. "Resisting arrest is an additional crime."


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Han snorted coldly, divine power surging within him, his vitality roaring like a dragon.


    A tremendous force burst through him, shocking the two Enforcers holding him, sending them reeling back.


    "How dare you!"


    The man holding the Punishment Order shouted, divine power swirling as he reached for Ye Han.


    Boom!


    His strike halted three feet from Ye Han, as if hitting an invisible wall.


    "Scram!"


    The middle-aged man, previously drowsy and responsible for Ye Han''s assessment, suddenly spat out a command.


    The three Enforcers were taken aback, then looked incredulously at the middle-aged man.


    "Since when does the Academy arrest on mere suspicion?" the middle-aged man glanced at them.


    "He killed Li Kai, and Li Kai''s corpse is already..." the Enforcer who had reached out began.


    "During an assessment? You take him away without considering me, the assessor?" The middle-aged man swung his arm, sending the three Enforcers flying back.


    "Teacher Li, think carefully. Ye Han is wanted by Yin Tianxiu," the Enforcer said intently.


    "Yin Tianxiu?"


    "Just a True Disciple. Am I, an Academy teacher, supposed to act on her whims?" the middle-aged man scoffed.


    Boom!


    Just then, a violent tremor erupted nearby. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone turned to witness an astonishing scene.


    Ye Han''s punch surged, and the Inscription Stele before him roared.


    On the surface of the stele, eighteen patterns soared almost instantly, followed by a crackling sound as the entire Inscription Stele crumbled into rubble.


    "Elder, have I passed the assessment?" Ye Han asked calmly, retracting his fist.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "Beyond ten patterns and reaching the First Layer of the Divine Power Realm, from today, you are an Outer Sect disciple of the Cycle Academy."


    He then tossed a brand-new token to Ye Han.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Han examined the token.


    "An Outer Sect disciple''s identity token," the middle-aged man explained.


    "There was an issue with this Inscription Stele; it wasn''t repaired in time. But don''t worry, its destruction is my fault, not yours." He added after looking at Ye Han.


    "I..."


    Ye Han stiffened at these words.


    Before he could speak, the middle-aged man interrupted, turning to the three Enforcers:


    "Aren''t you leaving yet? What are you waiting for? Trying to arrest someone without evidence?"


    "When did the Enforcement Hall start kowtowing to those True Disciples? Next, I''ll report to the Academy Head for a thorough investigation. Three ordinary Enforcers not even considering an Academy teacher in their actions, what a sight."


    As the middle-aged man was about to continue, the Enforcers'' expressions changed, casting a harsh glance at Ye Han before reluctantly departing.


    "Thank you, elder!" Ye Han spoke earnestly.


    He understood the significance of the man''s actions and the token he had received.


    Although new to the Academy, Ye Han saw clearly that menial disciples were akin to servants, trampled by anyone, unable to voice their anger, much like Nie Yuan and his companions, who dared not even resist.


    But with this token, he was now a true "Academy disciple," entitled to annual benefits and rewards, a status apart.


    The matter of killing Li Kai could be minimized; it wasn''t a capital offense, at most a minor punishment, not worth fretting over.


    His haste to take the assessment was for this reason.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    Clearly, those three Enforcers were acting on orders, attempting to prevent his successful assessment. This seemingly impulsive middle-aged man had invisibly aided him.


    "Elder? Within the Academy, you should say ''teacher.''"


    The middle-aged man looked intently at Ye Han. "Remember, my name is Li Futu!"


    "Thank you, Teacher Li!"


    Ye Han added with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Li Futu appraised Ye Han. "You were too reckless just now."


    "Reckless?"


    Ye Han looked at him in surprise.


    "Smashing the Inscription Stele with a punch, showcasing your talent and confidence, do you think life''s too easy?" Li Futu continued.


    "Didn''t you say there was a problem with the Inscription Stele?" Ye Han replied, exasperated.


    "If I hadn''t said that, Yin Tianxiu would be having nightmares tonight," Li Futu said, eyeing Ye Han.


    "Nightmares?"


    Ye Han was utterly confused.


    "She''d dream of ways to kill you, kid." Li Futu sneered.


    He seemed to see through Ye Han''s thoughts. "You''re too eager to flaunt your talent, to prove your worth, to deter others from touching you? Utterly foolish."


    Ye Han fell silent, for the man was not wrong.


    His boldness in dealing with Lu Yunxiao today stemmed from the same thought.


    By passing the Outer Sect disciple assessment and obtaining the token, displaying his talent, and if necessary, revealing a hint of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body''s aura, he hoped to make the Cycle Academy recognize him as a genius with a special constitution.


    Then, who would the Academy deem more important? Lu Yunxiao, who after over a decade was only at the Third Layer of the Divine Power Realm and now crippled, or himself, who joined the Academy just days ago and already stepped into the Divine Power Realm? Surely the Cycle Academy would make a decision.


    "Na?ve."


    "The Cycle Academy, as the foremost of the three great academies, is the sacred martial land of the Primordial Void Domain, filled with geniuses and prodigies. Do you think you''re the only one?"


    "Do you really believe that showing a bit of talent will make the Academy value you, ensuring a smooth path to the top?" Li Futu glanced at Ye Han.


    After a moment of silence, Ye Han spoke, "Teacher Li''s lesson is well taken."


    "Who is Yin Tianxiu?"


    Ye Han asked again.


    "Yin Tianxiu? The top of the Inner Disciple''s Yin Yang List!"


    "Does she have a grudge against you? To go as far as using the Enforcement Hall''s people to capture you?" Li Futu looked at Ye Han skeptically.

 Chapter 31 – Dragon Hidden Peak

    "Yin Tianxiu, she bears no grudge against me!"


    Ye Han clenched his fists: "But given the chance, I''d definitely slap her a hundred times and make her kneel before me to atone."


    "Kid, your resentment runs a bit deep."


    Li Futu looked at Ye Han: "Without strength, such talk could get you killed."


    Ye Han fell silent again, thinking to himself that he was someone who had already died once.


    "With such a strong physical body, how come you''ve only just entered the Divine Power Realm?" Li Futu then turned to Ye Han.


    "I''m not one of those naturally dazzling geniuses!"


    "It''s only recently that I''ve undergone a transformation, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to enter the Cycle Academy."


    Ye Han spoke calmly, appearing nonchalant.


    He knew that in this world there were those born extraordinary, peerless under the heavens, as if favored by the very skies.


    Such people, at his age, would already be dazzling and renowned, their realms incomparable to ordinary folk.


    "To break and then establish, to be reborn from the ashes!"


    Li Futu glanced at Ye Han: "You do have the makings of a fine seedling."


    Ye Han looked at Li Futu in surprise. This man had keen insight, able to see through his state of breaking and re-establishing?


    "Kid, what are your plans?"


    "Which of the Six Paths do you wish to join in the future?"


    "Or do you want to join the Limitless Sword Sect, with a three-foot green blade, a sword that breaks all laws, to become an invincible Sword Immortal?"


    Ye Han was baffled. Was Li Futu talking in his sleep?


    The Six Paths?


    Limitless Sword Sect?


    What the devil?


    "Or perhaps you wish to enter the Unbeatable Fist Sect, to evolve an invincible fist technique, to shatter the void with your punches?"


    Li Futu added another sentence.


    "Teacher Li, I''ve already joined the Cycle Academy, why would I join another sect?"


    "What are these Limitless Sword Sect and Unbeatable Fist Sect you speak of? And what do you mean by the Six Paths?"


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from "pawread dot com".


    Ye Han couldn''t understand a word he was saying. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What''s in your head, kid? You know nothing about the Academy?" Li Futu was speechless, feeling like he was wasting his breath.


    "I''ve only joined the Academy a few days ago." Ye Han explained truthfully.


    "Alright then!"


    Li Futu nodded: "Our Cycle Academy is like the sea that welcomes all rivers, its spirit vast enough to swallow mountains and rivers, a place for cultivating martial skills and nurturing people, unlike ordinary sects."


    "Although the Academy has its rules, it is relatively free. Inside, there are masters who have established their own schools and gathered corresponding forces, such as the Limitless Sword Sect and the Unbeatable Fist Sect, as well as many other forces of various sizes."


    "As for the Six Paths I mentioned, they are the six main legacies of our Academy, the foundation upon which the Cycle Academy was built."


    Li Futu looked at Ye Han: "How about that? Surprising, isn''t it? Some of the forces within our Academy, if placed in the Primordial Void Domain, could stand tall on their own."


    "Indeed, I hadn''t expected this."


    Ye Han was shocked. What Li Futu had said completely overturned his understanding.


    "Do I have to join one of these forces within the Academy?"


    Ye Han then asked, feeling that it was a meaningless endeavor.


    "Of course, there''s no such rule."


    Li Futu looked at Ye Han: "However, those who can establish these forces are extraordinary beings within the Academy, either peerless by nature or of high status, able to secure various resources and benefits for those below them. If it were you, how would you choose?"


    "I understand!"


    Ye Han nodded, realizing it was all about having someone powerful to back you up.


    "Do you want to join the Human Path?"


    Li Futu''s previously languid gaze sharpened, suddenly filled with anticipation: "It would be a pity for someone with your fine physique not to join the Human Path."


    "The Human Path?"


    Ye Han pondered for a moment: "Teacher Li, I''m ultimately unfamiliar with the Academy, perhaps I should consider it more?"


    "Sure, come find me at the training ground whenever you''ve made up your mind."


    Li Futu gave Ye Han a meaningful look: "Right, now that you''ve become an Outer Sect disciple, you naturally won''t stay at Divine Power Peak. Next, go to Dragon Hidden Peak for your cultivation, and take out your identity token."


    "Okay!"


    Ye Han nodded.


    He took out his Outer Sect disciple token, and with a flick of Li Futu''s finger, a spark of golden light shot directly into the token.


    "Off you go," Li Futu waved his hand.


    After bidding farewell to Li Futu, Ye Han quickly approached Nie Yuan and the other two waiting in the distance.


    "Brother Ye Han... Elder Brother Ye Han, congratulations on passing the assessment and being promoted to an Outer Sect disciple!"


    The three of them bowed their hands in unison, their eyes filled with newfound awe and envy.


    Being promoted to the Outer Sect meant truly enjoying the benefits and care of the Academy, a world apart from their servile existence as menial disciples.


    "Just call me Ye Han!"


    Ye Han spoke: "Nie Yuan, lead me to Dragon Hidden Peak!"


    "Sure!"


    The three responded at once.


    Half an hour later, a majestic mountain loomed into view.


    The mountain was grand and imposing, like a giant dragon coiling upwards, its peak shrouded in clouds, unreachably high, and shrouded in mystery.


    "This is Dragon Hidden Peak, but it seems to be unclaimed," Nie Yuan reminded.


    They had joined the Academy a few days before Ye Han and were already quite familiar with many things about it.


    "Of course, it''s unclaimed. From now on, this is where I''ll cultivate," Ye Han said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Nie Yuan, Zhao Yijian, and He Qingfeng all stood stunned, exchanging glances before looking incredulously at Ye Han.


    "In the Academy, one must at least be promoted to an Inner Disciple to have a mountain of their own. Aren''t you just an Outer Sect disciple?" Zhao Yijian was utterly puzzled.


    "I don''t know, the teacher in charge of the assessment, Li Futu, told me to cultivate at Dragon Hidden Peak from now on," Ye Han explained truthfully.


    Ye Han himself also realized that this was indeed strange.


    With countless disciples in the Academy, the vast majority were menial or Outer Sect disciples.


    If every Outer Sect disciple had a mountain to cultivate on, then despite the numerous peaks in the Cycle Mountain Range, there probably wouldn''t be enough to go around, right?


    "Ye Han, with your talent, it''s no wonder the Academy values you."


    Nie Yuan and the others were incredibly envious, but thinking back to everything that happened with Ye Han in Demon Ridge, they could somewhat understand.


    "By the way, Ye Han, we''ve received the rewards for the last mission. Your five hundred Vigor Pills..." Nie Yuan began.


    Ye Han waved his hand, interrupting Nie Yuan: "No need to say more, you were bullied by Lu Yunxiao because of me. My share is compensation for you."


    A mere five hundred Vigor Pills were incredibly important to the three of them.


    But to Ye Han, now in the Divine Power Realm, they were hardly enough even for a snack.


    If he wanted Vigor Pills, he could take on higher-level missions, where a single reward could be tens of thousands of Vigor Pills.


    "If you need to find me in the future, come to Dragon Hidden Peak."


    "I hope to see you promoted to Outer Sect disciples soon, so we can undertake missions together."


    Without waiting for a response, Ye Han turned and headed towards the base of Dragon Hidden Peak.


    The three exchanged complex looks and nodded deeply.


    At the foot of the mountain, Ye Han took out his Outer Sect disciple token and placed it on an Inscription transfer array before him.


    In an instant, an invisible force carried him towards the peak...

 Chapter 32 – Academy of Six Paths

    At the summit of Dragon Hidden Peak!


    A majestic hall came into view, with the name "Dragon Hidden Hall" inscribed above.


    In front of Dragon Hidden Hall was a spacious training ground that could accommodate at least a hundred disciples simultaneously.


    Ye Han was stunned, feeling as if it was all a dream.


    Was this really the place where he would live and cultivate in the future? It was ten times more imposing than the Lord''s Manor of Flame City.


    He could feel that within Dragon Hidden Peak, the concentration of the divine power from heaven and earth was incomparable to anywhere else, at least ten times denser than that of Divine Power Peak.


    There must be some inscription array here that gathered the divine power of heaven and earth.


    A blessed land!


    These four words immediately surfaced in Ye Han''s mind.


    It can be hard to make great work when its stolen from ".


    With a mix of shock and unfamiliarity, Ye Han entered the Dragon Hidden Hall. Inside, four pillars supported the hall, each carved with a mighty dragon, symbolizing the four most invincible bloodlines of the dragon race: the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, the Primordial True Dragon, the Primordial Ancestor Dragon, and the Great Authority Heavenly Dragon.


    Above was a central throne, and behind the screen were various chambers and secret cultivation rooms.


    Walking within the hall, Ye Han even felt the divine power of heaven and earth constantly enveloping him, as if instinctively surging into his body and transforming into divine power, a truly miraculous experience.


    "Back in the day, I, Ye Han, was just a nobody in Flame City!"


    "I always envied those high and mighty geniuses spoken of by others, those disciples of great powers. I never imagined that now, within Cycle Academy, I would have a mountain of my own."


    "Thinking of Li Kai and Lu Yunxiao, who used to tread on me with their status so arrogantly, they were ultimately defeated by my own hands. These so-called geniuses are nothing special. With effort, I, Ye Han, will be second to none."


    Standing in Dragon Hidden Hall, Ye Han took a deep breath.


    "Ye Zhixuan, you wanted to use Luo Tianzheng, even the Child of Reincarnation, Feng Wuliang, to suppress me, but I still made it to this point."


    "Relying on others is a minor path; true strength is the king''s way. Ye Zhixuan, once I defeat Luo Tianzheng, I will kill you with my own hands. Only by slaying you, this despicable woman, will my heart be unobstructed, my thoughts clear, and my path in martial arts smooth, ascending step by step."


    Ye Han''s will grew stronger and more resolute. He stood in the hall for a full quarter of an hour before gathering his thoughts and moving forward.


    He wandered through the hall, familiarizing himself with everything, and soon entered one of the chambers.


    Here too was the "Primordial Void Records" and other classics. Ye Han focused and began to study them seriously.


    This time, meticulously, Ye Han finally became familiar with the entire Cycle Academy.


    Including Dragon Hidden Peak.


    Just as Ye Han had speculated, there indeed existed an incredibly magical inscription array within the peak, which could protect the safety of the entire mountain and gather the divine power of heaven and earth, as well as the energy of the earth''s veins, allowing martial artists to cultivate more swiftly within the peak.


    In one of the classics, Ye Han finally saw the explanation of the "Six Paths" mentioned by Li Futu.


    The Six Paths are:


    Heavenly God Path!


    Asura Path!


    Animal Path!


    Hungry Ghost Path!


    Hell Path!


    Human Path!


    There are legends of six paths of reincarnation in the world, and the foundation of Cycle Academy is indeed these Six Paths.


    These Six Paths represent the six different inheritances of the academy, each possessing powerful secret techniques.


    However...


    Reading this, Ye Han''s gaze became peculiar.


    According to this classic, the inheritances of the Six Paths are so important that they are not accessible to ordinary people. Only those who have risen to become important Inner Disciples within the academy and passed various inspections, such as having an extremely clear background, are eligible to join these "Six Paths."


    Ye Han had just been promoted to an Outer Sect disciple, and Li Futu had already directly invited him to join the "Human Path"?


    "Could it be that he truly values my... good physique?" Ye Han couldn''t help but think.


    After thoroughly understanding the academy, Ye Han still wanted to check out other powers within the academy.


    As stated in the classic, joining the "sects" within the academy does not conflict with joining one of the "Six Paths," so Ye Han was not in a hurry.


    Of course, what he most wanted to join was the Limitless Sword Sect mentioned by Li Futu.


    The way of the sword is known as the foremost path of offense in the world!


    A sword without equal, with endless sharpness!


    A three-foot green blade that can slash the heavens above and the netherworld below!


    On the path of martial arts, who doesn''t want to achieve the strongest, who doesn''t want to be invincible in offense, who doesn''t want to become an invincible Sword Immortal that shocks heaven and earth?


    There are countless martial artists in the world, and at least seventy percent of them wield swords.


    Ye Han also harbored such aspirations. Before, he had no choice, but now in Cycle Academy, he naturally wanted to follow the way of the sword. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    According to this classic, the Limitless Sword Sect values talent above all else, with no other thresholds. It''s not necessary to be an Inner Disciple to join, which reassured Ye Han a lot.


    With many thoughts emerging, Ye Han continued to peruse various classics. After finishing them all, night had fallen deep.


    Closing the books, he quickly entered a state of cultivation!


    Now, with the support of divine power, Ye Han could completely replace sleep with cultivation.


    He did not want to waste the excellent cultivation conditions of Dragon Hidden Peak, especially since Ye Han was very clear about his current situation.


    Without going too far, just the pair of Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan, who had suffered a great loss in Demon Ridge, would probably come looking for him soon. He must become stronger to cope smoothly.


    Sitting cross-legged in the hall, the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique was activated, and in an instant, the divine power of heaven and earth crazily surged into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, more pure divine power was born.


    The rolling divine power moved through his Qi Sea, constantly compressing, while also continuously refining the divine power within his body.


    During cultivation, Ye Han discovered that the residual essence blood and core power of the ninth-rank Monster Beast King within his body further merged into his flesh and acupoints, making the effects of cultivation remarkably significant.


    The more powerful the martial arts technique, the faster the speed of assimilating everything.


    A ninth-rank Monster Beast King''s core would take a normal martial artist at the First Layer of the Divine Power Realm at least a month or two to fully refine.


    But after cultivating overnight, by the next morning, the essence blood and core power of the Monster Beast King that had settled in Ye Han''s body had completely disappeared, fully integrated into Ye Han''s body, truly transforming into his own power.


    Within the Qi Sea, the robust divine power circulated, and the second strand of divine power was successfully born.


    Second Layer of the Divine Power Realm!


    Although it was with the help of a ninth-rank core, as well as the environment within Dragon Hidden Peak, including the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique and other factors, that he successfully transformed, the recent days of breakthroughs gave Ye Han the feeling of breaking through as easily as eating and drinking.


    "Now with the support of two strands of divine power, coupled with the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, my true combat power should be able to contend with a martial artist at the Fourth Layer of the Divine Power Realm, right?" Ye Han pondered.


    He rose to his feet, feeling refreshed. After washing up, he left Dragon Hidden Peak.


    Today, he was going to join the Limitless Sword Sect and embark on the path of the Sword Immortal.

 Chapter 33 – Limitless Sword Sect

    Tongtian Peak, Limitless Sword Sect!


    Upon arriving, Ye Han beheld a peak that resembled a peerless heavenly sword piercing the skies, holding the heavens and earth at its ends.


    Countless disciples gathered at the base of Tongtian Peak, each with endless devotion and yearning in their eyes.


    The path of the sword cultivator, the strongest path, the invincible path!


    Who could resist the freedom and ease of soaring through the heavens with a sword, defying the world?


    "Three years, and I can finally withstand ten sword energies!"


    Ye Han saw a disciple at the Second Layer of the Divine Power Realm, ecstatically dancing with joy ahead.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Withstanding ten sword energies allows you to enter the Limitless Sword Sect as a Sword Servant. If you contribute enough during this period, you may be promoted to a regular disciple!"


    A man in white robes, carrying a long sword on his back and exuding an air of casual elegance, spoke indifferently.


    "Alright, now I bestow upon you the Sword Token!"


    The man in white tossed out a palm-sized sword-shaped token.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    The disciple at the Second Layer of the Divine Power Realm was overwhelmed with excitement, immediately kneeling on one knee and reverently holding up the Sword Token.


    A crowd surrounded him, their envious gazes unmistakable: "Congratulations, after waiting three years, you''ve finally joined the Limitless Sword Sect!"


    Watching this scene, Ye Han felt not the slightest bit of empathy.


    To access the premium content, go to [ pawread dot com ].


    In fact, he couldn''t understand it.


    Not far away, others were undergoing so-called assessments, withstanding sword energies unleashed by the masters of the Limitless Sword Sect.


    Most failed the assessment, as bearing seven or eight sword energies was already their limit.


    Yet even in failure, these people persevered, sitting cross-legged under Tongtian Peak, as if contemplating the Dao or gathering strength for the next assessment.


    "Are they really this desperate?" Ye Han was speechless.


    In his view, these people had lost their true selves in their eagerness to join the Limitless Sword Sect, even kneeling on the spot to receive the so-called Sword Token, displaying utmost devotion.


    It was as if the Limitless Sword Sect was their lifelong belief!


    Listening to the many voices, Ye Han quickly grasped the rules of the assessment here.


    To join the Limitless Sword Sect, one must withstand ten sword energies without defeat. Of course, the strength of each person and the one releasing the sword energies varied.


    However, after passing the assessment, one would only be a Sword Servant of the Limitless Sword Sect, needing to continue accumulating contributions to have a chance to become a true disciple.


    The so-called Sword Servants were essentially followers, used by others to practice sword techniques and cultivate the sword path.


    Plainly put, they had no status and were equivalent to the menial workers or servants under the command of the Limitless Sword Sect''s masters.


    "The requirements for joining the Limitless Sword Sect are as stringent as those of the Cycle Academy!" Ye Han was shocked.


    He wondered who from the Academy had founded the Limitless Sword Sect? Perhaps it was someone of high status, like an elder?


    "I wish to take the assessment!"


    Ye Han approached the man in white from earlier.


    "Oh?"


    The man in white glanced at him: "A new face!"


    "Yes, I''ve only recently entered the Cycle Academy," Ye Han replied.


    "Name, realm!"


    The man in white looked at Ye Han.


    "Ye Han, Second Layer of the Divine Power Realm," Ye Han responded.


    "Hmm, withstand my ten sword energies then!"


    The man in white unsheathed the sword from his back and slashed decisively.


    The cold sword energy shot out instantly, targeting Ye Han''s chest.


    Boom!!!


    With a swing of his arm, Ye Han''s blood surged, shattering the sword energy on the spot.


    The second sword energy followed, even sharper and more ferocious.


    Ye Han breathed steadily, meeting it with a punch.


    Fist against sword energy!


    With a loud crash, the second sword energy also shattered.


    The third, fourth... the tenth!


    The tenth sword energy came slicing through in an instant, and Ye Han thrust out his hand.


    Fingers clenched into a fist, blood mixed with divine power surged out, and in an instant, the tenth sword energy was shattered as well.


    Ten sword energies, easily handled!


    His aura slightly retracted, Ye Han was very satisfied.


    No matter where, strength was always paramount.


    Although he was at the Second Layer of the Divine Power Realm, his vitality and divine power were extremely robust, capable of contending with masters at the Fourth Layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    Passing this assessment was no problem for him.


    Many envious eyes converged on him, some disciples even felt jealousy. They had never seen Ye Han''s face before, indicating he was a newcomer.


    To withstand ten sword energies and pass the assessment on the first try?


    Such individuals were rare, only a handful each year.


    "Assessment failed!"


    The man in white glanced at Ye Han indifferently, then sheathed his sword.


    "Huh?"


    "Why did I fail?"


    Ye Han''s pupils narrowed, staring intently at the man.


    "You used divine power to resist the tenth sword energy!"


    After speaking, the man in white no longer paid attention to Ye Han and walked away.


    "Then I''ll retake the assessment!"


    Ye Han immediately spoke up.


    He had seen others using divine power to resist the sword energies without issue.


    Why was it a problem when it came to him?


    Even if he only used pure divine power to counter the sword energies, Ye Han was still fully confident.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    The man in white suddenly turned around, his gaze icy and his presence intimidating: "You lack sincerity. Come back for a second assessment after one year."


    After one year?


    That''s too late!


    Moreover, the earlier one starts cultivating the sword path, the easier it is to establish a foundation.


    Those who embark on the sword path in their youth, even manifesting sword energy, often achieve great success in the sword path later on.


    Ye Han, coming from a small place like Flame City, had never had the conditions to cultivate the sword path before.


    Now that he had the chance, how could he not seize it?


    "Brother, just accept it."


    "The Limitless Sword Sect is like this. It''s impossible to join without half a year''s time. Even passing the assessment is useless; they''ll always find an excuse to reject you."


    A disciple from the Outer Sect came up to Ye Han and whispered a kind warning. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Accept it?"


    Ye Han looked at the man: "What do you mean ''accept it''? Isn''t passing the assessment supposed to be enough to join?"


    "That''s the reality. The Limitless Sword Sect is so powerful and influential that they don''t worry about people joining. It''s said that even True Disciples find it extremely difficult to join the Limitless Sword Sect," the man said with a wry smile.


    Glancing around, the disciple lowered his voice even more: "According to their explanation, passing the assessment is one thing, but what they want is devotion."


    "Devotion?"


    Ye Han looked at the man.


    "Indeed, devotion to the sword path," the man immediately replied.


    "Bullshit!"


    Ye Han spat out two words decisively.


    He turned abruptly and walked back to the man in white: "I want to retake the assessment now!"


    "Scram!"


    "Who do you think you are to talk to me like that?"


    Seeing Ye Han again, the man in white''s eyes flared with intense anger.


    Under Tongtian Peak, anyone wishing to join the Limitless Sword Sect had to be respectful.


    Not just an Outer Sect disciple like Ye Han at the Second Layer of the Divine Power Realm, even Inner Disciples had to approach with humility.

 Chapter 34 – Ye Hans Difficulties

    "Are you picking on me?"


    Ye Han stared at the man before him.


    "Hahaha, a mere ant dares to accuse me of picking on him?" The man in white laughed as if he''d heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Clang!


    A sword cry echoed through the area as the battle sword on his back was drawn in an instant, its tip pointing at Ye Han, radiating a chilling light.


    "Every man and his dog wants to join the Limitless Sword Sect. Have you no respect for our sect?"


    "Ye Han, you''ve angered me."


    "I, Ding Xiu, am putting it out there¡ªif you can set foot on Tongtian Peak in this lifetime, I''ll take your surname."


    Ding Xiu''s voice boomed arrogantly, drawing countless gazes.


    Many figures quickly surrounded the area, including some experts from the Limitless Sword Sect who came over with great interest.


    Such a scene had never before occurred at the foot of Tongtian Peak.


    To join the Limitless Sword Sect, one must show sincere respect, patience, and no one dared to question the sect''s members like this.


    "Daring to confront Brother Ding, you''re truly courting death."


    Those who had envied Ye Han for passing the assessment earlier now sneered at him.


    They had failed the assessment, but seeing Ye Han being put in his place and unable to join the Limitless Sword Sect brought them some satisfaction.


    "Boy, you really are audacious, not taking us seriously at all."


    Another Limitless Sword Sect expert sneered coldly, "A rebellious person like you is worthy of practicing the way of the sword?"


    "The way of the sword is supreme, only those with a devout heart can achieve unparalleled sword intent and ultimately become an invincible Sword Immortal!"


    At this moment, a man in his thirties not far away spoke up. He was a third-level expert in the Divine Power Realm and had also recently failed the assessment.


    Ye Han turned his gaze, looking at the man with pity: "A devout heart? What kind of twisted logic is that?"


    "At your age, you''re still waiting desperately to pass the assessment? Not considering your own future, yet here you are speaking for the Limitless Sword Sect. How laughable."


    The middle-aged man''s face turned red with anger: "Shut up!"


    Ye Han ignored him, turning instead to face Ding Xiu and the others: "I refuse to believe that the Limitless Sword Sect is ruled by a few Divine Power Realm disciples like you."


    Ding Xiu sneered, "The Limitless Sword Sect isn''t ruled by us, but whether you can join still depends on our mood."


    "Why waste words with him? Break his legs and throw him out," another Limitless Sword Sect expert said.


    The crowd spoke up, their arrogance boundless.


    Ye Han looked at them coldly, thoroughly disappointed.


    He had never imagined that his confident attempt to join the Limitless Sword Sect would end up like this.


    Not just Ding Xiu, but all the disciples of the Limitless Sword Sect were so domineering!


    These people were used to commanding others and couldn''t tolerate any dissenting voices.


    He didn''t believe that the Limitless Sword Sect was really just ruled by these Divine Power Realm disciples.


    "Brother Ding, what are you doing here?"


    Just as Ye Han was about to speak again, a figure approached from a distance.


    "Ye Zhixuan?"


    Ye Han''s eyes sharpened instantly.


    Ye Zhixuan also saw him, and in an instant, their eyes met, both filled with icy coldness.


    "It''s Junior Sister Zhixuan."


    Ding Xiu turned his gaze, his face suddenly beaming with a smile.


    He pointed at Ye Han: "This fool wants to join the Limitless Sword Sect. He failed the assessment but couldn''t accept it and now he''s causing trouble."


    Causing trouble?


    To read the uncut version, go to pawread dot com.


    Ye Han sneered.


    Wasn''t it your Limitless Sword Sect trying to make an example out of me, Ye Han, to intimidate the other candidates?


    Ye Zhixuan stepped forward, and the Limitless Sword Sect members quickly made way for her, as if she held a high status among them.


    "Ye Han, so it''s you causing trouble."


    Ye Zhixuan looked at Ye Han with a mocking smile: "You want to join the Limitless Sword Sect?"


    Seeing this, Ding Xiu quickly spoke up: "So Junior Sister Zhixuan knows this kid, then..."


    Ye Zhixuan gestured to stop Ding Xiu from speaking and then whispered something in his ear.


    In a moment, Ding Xiu''s expression turned interesting, a hint of malice in his eyes.


    "Ye Han, is it?"


    "If you truly wish to join the Limitless Sword Sect, it''s not impossible."


    Ding Xiu looked at Ye Han with a cold gaze: "Kneel at the foot of Tongtian Peak for ten days and nights, and after ten days, I will personally give you a Sword Token."


    Ye Han made no response, just quietly watching Ding Xiu, as if trying to see through all his secrets.


    Ye Zhixuan also spoke up, her tone mocking: "I''m not afraid to tell you, the Limitless Sword Sect was founded by Senior Brother Feng. If you want to join, you must kneel here to show your sincerity."


    "Otherwise, despite the vastness of the Cycle Academy, if Senior Brother Feng makes a statement, no sect within the academy would dare to take you in."


    "Kneel and beg me!"


    "Beg me, and you might have a chance to join the Limitless Sword Sect." Ye Zhixuan looked at Ye Han with playful contempt.


    So what if Ye Han had joined the Cycle Academy?


    Without the blessing of a divine body, without the favor of someone like Senior Brother Feng, he was still a nobody.


    Even his teacher, Mo Qingrou, at her peak, couldn''t compare to Senior Brother Feng, let alone now that she was crippled and couldn''t help Ye Han.


    "Bitch!"


    Ye Han''s fists surged with power, targeting Ye Zhixuan''s head. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Senior Brother Feng... Feng Wuliang?


    No matter how powerful Feng Wuliang was, could he come to your rescue now?


    The mighty Cycle Academy, could it be that a Child of Reincarnation like Feng Wuliang could cover the sky with one hand?


    Ye Han was extremely displeased!


    If he had known that the Limitless Sword Sect was founded by Feng Wuliang, he would never have come to Tongtian Peak.


    Ye Zhixuan quickly retreated, the scene of almost being killed by Ye Han''s punch in Demon Ridge vivid in her mind.


    "How dare you make a move at the foot of Tongtian Peak, I''ll cripple you!"


    On the side, Ding Xiu''s battle sword trembled, and he slashed at Ye Han.


    "Swordsmanship is invincible?"


    "Let''s see how many punches you can take from me!"


    Ye Han had long been irritated by Ding Xiu.


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist!


    The moment the fist technique was unleashed, Ye Han roared like a tiger emerging from the woods, pouncing to kill everything in his path.


    Boom boom boom!


    With three consecutive punches, Ding Xiu''s sword energy was instantly shattered.


    Ye Han''s blood boiled, divine power surged, and two streams of Divine Power roiled within him.


    All his strength erupted like a volcanic eruption, fierce and unmatched.


    Bang!


    The vacuum in front of him seemed to explode.


    The two figures collided several times in a brief moment, and at one point, Ding Xiu''s battle sword was blown away by a punch, his body retreating more than a dozen steps as his blood churned.


    Spurt!


    Blood splattered.


    Ding Xiu''s face turned pale, disbelieving and extremely humiliated.


    "Is this your so-called way of the sword?"


    "Is this the basis for your arrogance?"


    "Just you, trying to cripple me? Ridiculously laughable."


    Ye Han''s cold gaze swept over, his fighting spirit and killing intent converging together.


    "You''re finished, Ye Han!"


    "No one has ever dared to cause trouble at the gates of the Limitless Sword Sect!"


    "When Senior Brother Feng returns, he won''t let you off."


    Ding Xiu was furiously ashamed, spitting out more blood, supported by a group of Limitless Sword Sect experts, looking utterly miserable.


    He couldn''t accept it!


    In less than thirty breaths, he was nearly beaten to death by Ye Han.

 Chapter 35 – No way forward!

    "Am I finished?"


    Ye Han glanced at the group of people: "This is Cycle Academy, not the Limitless Sword Sect!"


    Cycle Academy is teeming with countless disciples and powerhouses.


    Although the Limitless Sword Sect is formidable, it''s just one of the many factions within the Academy.


    Ye Han didn''t believe that the Limitless Sword Sect could truly overshadow everything.


    With a piercing gaze and an imposing aura, his clothes fluttered as he stared at the towering Tongtian Peak: "Today you insult me, but there will come a day when I, Ye Han, will stand atop Tongtian Peak!"


    With a swift movement, Ye Han caused the Limitless Sword Sect disciples in front of him to protect Ding Xiu and Ye Zhixuan as they retreated.


    "A bunch of trash, that''s all you are!"


    Ye Han sneered, giving Ye Zhixuan a deep look before turning to walk away.


    The Limitless Sword Sect experts watched Ye Han with venomous eyes, yet none dared to block his path.


    Leaving the area, Ye Han followed his memory to the base of another mountain.


    Giant God Peak!


    This was the territory of the Unbeatable Fist Sect.


    Though not as bustling as the base of Tongtian Peak, there was still a large gathering of disciples here.


    The assessment was similar, nothing out of the ordinary.


    Endure ten punches from the Unbeatable Fist Sect disciples, and you pass the assessment.


    Such a test posed no pressure for the current Ye Han.


    For the full version, visit [ ].


    However, just as he passed the assessment, several figures with war swords on their backs appeared.


    "This man, Ye Han, caused trouble at the base of Tongtian Peak. If the Unbeatable Fist Sect wishes to accept him, you will bear the consequences!"


    The newcomers were straightforward.


    Some from the Unbeatable Fist Sect frowned, and the disciple responsible for assessing Ye Han spoke up: "He has passed the Unbeatable Fist Sect''s assessment!"


    "We''ve delivered the message from Sister Ye Zhixuan; the rest is not our concern."


    After speaking, the Limitless Sword Sect members left.


    "Sister Ye Zhixuan''s message?"


    The Unbeatable Fist Sect experts exchanged glances, their eyes filled with unmistakable wariness.


    "Ye Han, I''m sorry, but you must seek elsewhere. The Unbeatable Fist Sect cannot accept you!"


    The assessing disciple spoke with a hint of regret and shame.


    Ye Han''s physical strength was impressive, and while he wasn''t a top-tier talent, he was far beyond ordinary, making him a perfect fit for the Unbeatable Fist Sect.


    "Ye Zhixuan can influence the Unbeatable Fist Sect?"


    The assessors from the Unbeatable Fist Sect didn''t have the same haughty demeanor as those from the Limitless Sword Sect, so Ye Han didn''t feel too antagonized. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Zhixuan herself isn''t qualified, but when she first joined the Academy, she was already an Inner Disciple, designated by the Child of Reincarnation, so..." The person in front of him looked at Ye Han with regret.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Han bowed and promptly turned to leave.


    Half an hour later, in front of the Thunder Pavilion within Cycle Academy.


    "Ye Han, I''m sorry, but someone from the Limitless Sword Sect has spoken, and we dare not accept you."


    In front of the Seven Stars Hall in Cycle Academy.


    "Ye Han, you must look elsewhere. We cannot afford to provoke the Limitless Sword Sect and cannot accept you."


    In front of the Purple Qi Battle King Sect in Cycle Academy.


    "Ye Han, you are talented, coming from a small place like Flame City and possessing such a physique, but unfortunately, we cannot accept you."


    ...


    Within a single day, Ye Han had visited more than a dozen factions established within the Academy.


    But the responses were all similar.


    Passed the assessment?


    Sorry, it''s of no use!


    You''ve provoked the Limitless Sword Sect, and Ye Zhixuan has spoken; no one dares to take you in.


    Four words: No way forward!


    In truth, although Ye Zhixuan possessed the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique and had exceptional talent, her realm was limited, and she didn''t have that much influence.


    However, the incident of Ye Han "causing trouble" at the Limitless Sword Sect''s gate had quickly spread, and no one dared to take in such a person.


    In many people''s eyes, Ye Han was already a dead man, a cripple.


    Feng Wuliang personally led a group of high-ranking Limitless Sword Sect members to handle an important matter. When they returned, any one of them could easily crush Ye Han.


    "What''s so special about Ye Zhixuan that Feng Wuliang values her so much?"


    Ye Han was extremely angry, suspecting that Ye Zhixuan and Ding Xiu were behind this.


    But he couldn''t understand why, out of the millions of Cycle Academy disciples, including numerous true geniuses, Ye Zhixuan''s stolen Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique, strong as it was, definitely wasn''t the top physique.


    What was so special about this woman that Feng Wuliang valued her?


    Overwhelming power!


    Ye Han finally understood what it meant to have overwhelming power!


    Feng Wuliang, as the Child of Reincarnation, didn''t even need to show up or make a statement; his influence alone could suppress countless corners of the Academy, forcing many to tread carefully.


    With a trace of unwillingness, Ye Han headed to the Academy''s training ground.


    Cultivation, transformation!


    Strength is the true path!


    If he were a powerful Inner Disciple, or even a True Disciple, why would he need to consider others'' opinions?


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the training ground, Ye Han continuously punched, venting his frustration on the Inscription Stele.


    "Kid, if you break a few more Inscription Steles, you won''t have enough to pay for them even if you exhaust everything."


    A familiar voice sounded from behind.


    "Teacher Li?"


    Ye Han stopped, managing a slight smile.


    It was Li Futu, who had assessed him as an Outer Sect disciple the day before.


    "What''s the matter, so agitated after just one day?" Li Futu looked at him.


    "It''s nothing!"


    Ye Han shook his head.


    "You, kid, went to the Limitless Sword Sect''s gate to cause trouble and even hit their disciples?" Li Futu looked at him suspiciously.


    Ye Han remained silent!


    Li Futu casually continued: "You''ve got guts. Since the establishment of the Limitless Sword Sect, it''s risen above all the major powers, second only to the Six Paths of the Academy, and it''s the first time someone has dared to cause trouble there."


    "Not afraid of death?"


    Ye Han didn''t respond, and Li Futu kept talking to himself: "You have a grudge with Yin Tianxiu, and now you''re involved with the Limitless Sword Sect. You''re in big trouble. From now on, you''ll find no place in the Academy, and things will likely go against you."


    "Is the Limitless Sword Sect really that powerful?"


    "It''s just a faction established by a disciple within the Academy," Ye Han finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Yes!"


    Li Futu looked at him: "It''s not just any disciple, but the Child of Reincarnation, Feng Wuliang. You''ve just joined the Academy and don''t realize the weight of those four words. You hit that person from the Limitless Sword Sect, so I guess the other powers in the Academy wouldn''t dare let you join, right?"


    "Feeling upset?"


    "Frustrated?"


    "Wronged?"


    Li Futu teased.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han clenched his fists tightly, finally unable to hold back his response.


    "The Human Path welcomes you!"


    Li Futu uttered six words, revealing the purpose of his long speech.


    "The Human Path, can it allow me to suppress Yin Tianxiu?" Ye Han looked intently at Li Futu.


    "Yes!"


    "The Human Path, can it allow me to level Tongtian Peak?"


    "Yes!"


    "The Human Path, can it allow me to defeat the Child of Reincarnation?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Futu smiled at Ye Han: "Follow the Human Path, and the Child of Reincarnation won''t be worthy to stand beside you. You should look even further."


    "Alright, I''ll join the Human Path!"


    At that moment, Ye Han made up his mind.


    Or rather, he was simply seeking peace of mind; Li Futu''s responses didn''t matter.


    "Congratulations, you are now the successor of the Human Path in this lifetime!"


    Saying this, Li Futu straightforwardly pulled out a worn book from his chest...

 Chapter 36 – Ye Han: Human Path

    "Successor?"


    Ye Han looked at Li Futu with a mix of surprise and uncertainty.


    Why did he have a bad feeling about this?


    He had just joined the Human Path, and now he was suddenly deemed a successor?


    The Human Path, one of the Six Paths of the Cycle Academy, should be teeming with geniuses. How could he, a new member, become a successor?


    Speechless, Ye Han watched as Li Futu handed over an old book.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Han took the book.


    On the worn cover were engraved five bold characters: "Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record."


    "The martial path of heaven and earth takes humans as its foundation!"


    "Among the myriad paths under the heavens, the Human Path reigns supreme!"


    "The Human Path, the foremost of the Six Paths, when cultivated to the extreme, can shatter mountains and rivers with a fist, and break the nine heavens with intent."


    Li Futu looked at Ye Han with utmost seriousness and slowly spoke, "The ''Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record'' is the strongest legacy of our Human Path, encompassing martial arts techniques, martial skills, secret arts, and more."


    "The Human Path reigns supreme?"


    Ye Han glanced at Li Futu, "People say that Swordsmanship is the foremost offensive path, and at its peak, a Sword Immortal is invincible under the heavens!"


    A trace of undisguised disdain appeared in Li Futu''s eyes, "The Human Path, the imperial path, when cultivated to the extreme, can extinguish Sword Immortals with a single punch!"


    Ye Han: "...!"


    He thought to himself that he could probably boast even more than Li Futu.


    "Alright, go back and cultivate. I look forward to seeing you glorify the Human Path. I''ll find a few things and come to you next month."


    After speaking, Li Futu hurriedly left, giving Ye Han an encouraging look before departing.


    "Glorify?"


    Ye Han was speechless again, not understanding what Li Futu was talking about.


    He had just joined the Human Path and was still clueless about many things, yet Li Futu was already calling him a successor and hoping he would glorify it?


    If not for the fact that Li Futu had given him the "Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record," Ye Han would have thought the man was a scammer.


    After Li Futu left, Ye Han had no desire to stay and returned to Dragon Hidden Peak.


    In Dragon Hidden Peak, Ye Han casually picked some fragrant fruits by the roadside. After eating them, he felt a sense of fullness inside and out.


    These fruits even contained rich divine power, refreshing the spirit and greatly enhancing the effects of cultivation.


    This was too convenient. The lush forests on Dragon Hidden Peak were abundant with special fruits and even medicinal herbs, so there was no worry about hunger, allowing Ye Han to cultivate without concerns for a long time.


    It was only then that he truly appreciated how awesome it was to have a mountain of his own, where everything was under his control.


    After taking care of his hunger, Ye Han entered the Dragon Hidden Hall and took out the "Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record."


    "Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record, a Heaven Level martial arts technique!"


    Upon opening the first page and seeing the words ''Heaven Level martial arts technique,'' Ye Han was startled, his eyes blazing with excitement. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Heaven Level martial arts technique!


    The ranking of martial arts techniques was the same as that of martial skills, elixirs, and weapons, also categorized as Human Level, Mysterious Level, Earth Level, Heaven Level, and the supremely powerful Immortal Level.


    Back in Flame City, even the strongest martial arts technique owned by the three major families was only a mid-grade Human Level, and ordinary martial artists practiced low-grade Human Level techniques that were readily available.


    Upon arriving at the Cycle Academy, Ye Han''s dream was to gain access to ''Mysterious Level'' and even ''Earth Level'' martial arts techniques, martial skills, elixirs, weapons, and more.


    Even the weakest Earth Level low-grade would satisfy Ye Han.


    As for mid-grade and high-grade Earth Level, he dared not even think about them, as they were likely only accessible to Inner Disciples and True Disciples.


    Who would have thought that today Li Futu would toss him a Heaven Level martial arts technique?


    The "Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record" was not just a single technique, but as Li Futu said, it included a variety of martial skills and secret arts.


    What did this mean?


    This completely resolved all his future concerns.


    He didn''t need to take on tasks at the Myriad Medicine Hall, the Refining Hall, the Treasure Gathering Hall, and other places to gather Vigor Pills to exchange for martial skills, like other disciples did.


    In the academy, obtaining any weapon or cultivating any martial arts technique or skill required a large number of Vigor Pills.


    All resources were linked to Vigor Pills.


    And they were all expensive, making it very troublesome to gather enough.


    "One martial arts technique: Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Technique!"


    "Three martial skills: Imperial Extreme Ghost God Steps, Coiling Dragon Finger, Void Human Emperor Slash!"


    "One secret art: Divine Power Hundred Explosions!"


    After reading through the "Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record," Ye Han took a deep breath.


    Not only was there a Heaven Level martial arts technique, but among the three martial skills, both Imperial Extreme Ghost God Steps and Coiling Dragon Finger were top-notch Earth Level high-grade martial skills, and as for the Void Human Emperor Slash, it was even more incredible, reaching Heaven Level high-grade.


    Heaven Level high-grade!


    Without Immortal Level, who could compete?


    True Immortal Level martial arts techniques, martial skills, and secret arts were almost mythical in Ye Han''s mind.


    It was said that even the entire Primordial Void Domain rarely saw them, so by that logic, perhaps the Cycle Academy didn''t have any?


    Ye Han suddenly felt like everything was a dream.


    What was happening today?


    Was this a pie from the sky, falling right onto his head, fed directly into his mouth?


    Could such good fortune really exist?


    The secret art "Divine Power Hundred Explosions" that came with the "Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record" was no simple matter.


    It was said that once mastered, it could allow for a brief burst of divine power in battle, with each explosion stacking another layer of combat power.


    If one could reach a hundred explosions, it would be an invincible existence within the Divine Power Realm, with no one in the same realm able to match.


    What to do next?


    Cultivate!


    With such excellent martial arts techniques and skills before him, not to seize the time to cultivate would be foolish.


    Moments later, Ye Han began to operate the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Technique.


    For the full version, visit pawread dot com.


    Boom, boom, boom!!!


    Suddenly, Ye Han''s expression changed.


    He felt the divine power within him begin to surge, boiling in an instant.


    Not only that, but his two strands of divine power were incredibly tyrannical, rampaging through his limbs and bones, crashing through countless meridians.


    A pain like his body being torn apart suddenly emerged, and his entire body felt as if it was about to burst.


    "Suppress it!"


    In an instant, Ye Han operated the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, trying to calm everything down inside.


    As soon as the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique was activated, Ye Han immediately found the intense pain inside him disappeared.


    The divine power driven by the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique completely overshadowed the power stirred by the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Technique. As the two techniques'' energies collided within his body, the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Technique was already rendered ineffective.


    "Ah, what...?"


    Ye Han was dumbfounded and speechless.


    The Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Technique, a Heaven Level technique, was unpracticable for him?


    No, it wasn''t that he couldn''t practice it, but after cultivating the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Technique simply couldn''t operate and was completely suppressed.


    "A Heaven Level technique, unable to compare with my Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, not even on the same level?"


    "Could it be that what I obtained from the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower is a true Immortal Level technique?"


    Ye Han''s pupils flickered, and numerous thoughts emerged on the spot.

 Chapter 37 – Divine Power Realm Explosion

    Martial arts cultivation is founded upon the mastery of techniques.


    A powerful technique brings boundless benefits to a martial artist.


    It directly translates to faster cultivation, purer and more robust strength.


    At the ninth level of the Gathering Core Realm, Ye Han''s divine power was already a hundred times that of an ordinary person.


    Back then, he didn''t realize the significance of this disparity between individuals.


    But today, Ye Han acknowledged for the first time just how formidable his Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique was. Within Cycle Academy, it would be hard to find any technique that could match it.


    Who would have thought that a mere Outer Sect disciple like himself would possess a technique surpassing Heaven Level?


    "Yin Tianxiu, Feng Wuliang, even you geniuses don''t have techniques that can compare to my Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, right?"


    "You''ve just started cultivating a few years before me and might not be as strong as the rumors say. I, Ye Han, will eventually rise and stand shoulder to shoulder with you, or even surpass you," Ye Han thought to himself.


    Aren''t there six positions for the Children of Reincarnation in Cycle Academy?


    Feng Wuliang only occupies one of them; there are still five spots vacant. Ye Han felt that he might contend for one of them in the future.


    With his thoughts refocused, Ye Han returned his attention to the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record.


    "When I was channeling the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, I noticed that although the divine power induced by the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record was suppressed, both techniques fundamentally focus on tempering the body, strengthening the Root Bone, vital energy, and even the soul."


    "In essence, the two techniques are similar; the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record could be seen as a vastly weakened version of the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique."


    Realizing this, Ye Han suddenly found a solution.


    He wouldn''t settle for the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record, but it was still a Heaven Level technique, rare in the entire Primordial Void Domain, invaluable, and could help him conceal everything about the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique.


    But how to hide it?


    Ye Han spent an entire night experimenting and finally managed to control the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique at will.


    With a single thought, he could completely emulate the aura of the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record, producing divine power with the same essence, making it impossible for anyone to detect the secret within.


    The Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record, when cultivated to its limit, could evolve into a powerful method called the Heaven Earth Human Emperor Diagram.


    Yet, Ye Han saw a new direction.


    With the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, he could not only evolve the Heaven Earth Human Emperor Diagram but even a more powerful Myriad Realms Dragon Emperor Diagram.


    Of course, this was just a deduction, an idea, and whether it could truly be successful in the future remained unknown.


    This novel is available on "pawread dot com".


    The next day, at dawn, Ye Han slowly ended his cultivation.


    He stepped out of Dragon Hidden Hall and continued to practice a secret technique: Divine Power Explosion.


    He temporarily didn''t want to be distracted by the three martial skills in the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record. After all, the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist given by his teacher Mo Qingrou was not yet perfected, but the Divine Power Explosion seemed tailor-made for him.


    It was a secret technique that directly enhanced combat power!


    In the training ground before Dragon Hidden Hall, facing the rising sun, Ye Han''s fists kept flying.


    With the burst of hundreds of fist lights, his divine power and divine energy became more adept and stable, transforming internally and externally according to the Divine Power Explosion method.


    Boom!


    At a certain moment, a vacuum blast occurred.


    Ye Han''s punch exploded like a pinpoint burst, and the power of that instant had a qualitative leap.


    "What a powerful secret technique!" Ye Han was astonished.


    With just "one explosion," the power of his strike had already significantly increased out of thin air.


    The divine power within his body seemed more active and boiling, with his vital energy flourishing. As he continued to punch, his two strands of divine power became purer.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The sun hung high for three hours, and the sound of explosions on Dragon Hidden Peak became more frequent, like a string of firecrackers.


    "Twenty-eight explosions!" Ye Han, drenched in sweat, stopped and felt a tinge of regret.


    After twenty-eight explosions of divine power, the force of a single punch had surpassed that of an ordinary Divine Power Realm double layer by countless times. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But this was his current limit; any further explosion would tear his flesh apart.


    Ye Han''s divine power was already vigorous, and his combat power was astonishing. With the addition of this secret technique, if he were to truly fight for his life now, even a fifth-layer Divine Power Realm expert would be forced to kneel and call him grandpa.


    "The gap with Luo Tianzheng is still huge!" Ye Han pondered.


    Luo Tianzheng had suffered a great loss before.


    But since his return, the man hadn''t appeared, and Ye Han always felt something was amiss.


    Such an arrogant and domineering person, who was highly regarded by Feng Wuliang and assigned to guard Ye Zhixuan, wouldn''t let things rest after suffering a loss.


    He was likely brewing some conspiracy against Ye Han.


    With everything unknown, the best approach for Ye Han was to quickly enhance his strength.


    Moreover, to kill Ye Zhixuan without first eliminating Luo Tianzheng was an arduous task.


    As Ye Han pondered all this, his brows suddenly furrowed.


    He felt a disturbance in the Inscription array set up around Dragon Hidden Peak.


    "Is someone trying to forcefully enter Dragon Hidden Peak?"


    Ye Han''s expression turned cold, and with a dragon-like stride, he headed down the mountain.


    When he arrived at the base of Dragon Hidden Peak using the Inscription teleportation array, he immediately saw a large crowd approaching.


    At least hundreds of people, mostly onlookers, were present.


    Only at the forefront was a tall, physically powerful man continuously striking the teleportation array''s altar.


    "Who are you?" Ye Han looked at the man calmly.


    The man stopped, his eyes filled with anger and murderous intent clashed with Ye Han''s.


    The moment he locked eyes with Ye Han, his pupils dilated: "Are you Ye Han?"


    "Correct!" Ye Han replied.


    "Tell me, who gave you the audacity to cultivate on Dragon Hidden Peak?"


    The man was straightforward and extremely domineering, as if Dragon Hidden Peak belonged to him.


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m cultivating on Dragon Hidden Peak; is there a problem?" Ye Han was somewhat baffled, initially thinking Luo Tianzheng couldn''t swallow his pride and had finally come to find him.


    Instead, he was confronted with this brainless fool.


    "Dragon Hidden Peak belongs to Human Path, and no outsider is allowed on the mountain. Get lost!"


    The man stepped forward, his stomp causing the altar to tremble for a moment, and an overwhelming pressure suddenly enveloped Ye Han.


    From afar, many disciples whispered and discussed:


    "This Ye Han really lacks awareness!"


    "Indeed, who does he think he is to enter Dragon Hidden Peak? I wonder which elder assigned it to him."


    "I heard Ye Zhixuan and he don''t get along, and he has provoked the Limitless Sword Sect... Could someone be deliberately targeting him?"


    Yesterday, it was announced in the Academy that Dragon Hidden Peak had a new owner, recorded in the books as someone named Ye Han.


    Regarding this, the Academy had spread the word, and almost everyone was displeased.


    Why should an Outer Sect disciple own a mountain peak?


    You should know that even some lower-ranked Inner Disciples had to squeeze several people into one peak for cultivation.


    The Academy had many peaks, but the allocation was tight.


    At this moment, most were mocking Ye Han.

 Chapter 38 – I, Ye Han, am the descendant!

    "Scram! What are you still doing here?"


    "Too shameless to leave? You, an Outer Sect disciple, dare to think about cultivating on a mountain of the Human Path? How disgraceful!"


    A barrage of idle chatter kept coming, with some getting more agitated as they spoke.


    It was one thing for menial disciples to talk, but even fellow Outer Sect disciples were red-faced, spewing whatever insults they could think of.


    We are all Outer Sect disciples, all cultivating together.


    What makes you, Ye Han, think you deserve a whole mountain to yourself?


    Do you think you''re special, Ye Han?


    "What''s your name?" Ye Han looked at the man before him.


    "Xiao Chen!"


    The man''s voice was loud and clear.


    "Xiao Chen, is it? This Dragon Hidden Peak, does it belong to you?"


    Ye Han continued to stare at him.


    "No!"


    Xiao Chen responded crisply, pride flashing in his eyes: "But soon, I will be able to cultivate here."


    "If it''s not yours, why don''t you scram?"


    Ye Han cut him off directly.


    "What did you say?"


    Xiao Chen''s pupils dilated, his fists crackling as if ready to strike at any moment.


    "Coming to my turf and still acting so arrogant, if you don''t scram, are you waiting for me to throw you out?" Ye Han glanced at Xiao Chen.


    What''s this nonsense?


    Coming here all high and mighty to accuse me?


    Turns out you''re nothing, so what are you showing off for?


    Ye Han had originally thought Li Futu was a swindler who had dug a big hole for him by assigning a mountain with an owner to him.


    But who knew such a presumptuous fool would show up.


    Boom!!!


    Unable to hold back, Xiao Chen threw a punch straight at Ye Han''s face.


    A newcomer daring to speak to him like this, was he seeking death?


    Ye Han spread his arms to block the punch, feeling a surge of force that pushed him back three steps.


    "Kid, you don''t appreciate kindness. Don''t blame me for what comes next."


    Xiao Chen''s smile was chilling as he threw another punch, this time with the aura of Six Paths Divine Power.


    Divine Power Realm, Sixth Layer!


    This man was extremely powerful, especially with his violent physical strength and a hint of a mysterious power that made his punch even more domineering.


    Among the Outer Sect disciples, he was a tough character.


    "What are you, daring to come here and accuse me?"


    Ye Han''s patience had run out, his divine power surged, and two streams of Divine Power exploded within him as he unleashed the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist.


    The two stopped wasting words and began to exchange blows head-on.


    No other martial skills were used, just a continuous clash of fists.


    The ground shook with their impacts, and Xiao Chen''s already robust body, combined with his absolute advantage in realm, made him seem like a human-shaped Barbaric Bull, untouchable.


    But Ye Han was fearless, and as he fought and retreated, his breath seemed to adjust and adapt.


    At a certain moment, Ye Han let out a long howl.


    His blood boiled!


    Divine Power Explosion!


    One, two, three...


    ...Twenty-eight Divine Power Explosions!


    Ye Han''s muscles and bones resonated as if drums were thundering inside him.


    It was the manifestation of Divine Power being amplified to its limit.


    In an instant, Ye Han delivered the third punch of the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist: the surging wind and thunder.


    Boom!


    With one punch, Xiao Chen screamed and retreated.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    His body began to tremble, especially his arms, which were almost shattered by Ye Han''s punch, breaking a bone.


    "You unworthy fool, you think you''re fit to take over Dragon Hidden Peak?"


    Ye Han charged out with a cold laugh, undaunted by the four levels of Divine Power between them.


    He didn''t act, but when he did, it was decisive and bloody!


    If Xiao Chen didn''t fall today, there would be a second and a third Xiao Chen tomorrow...


    Who could withstand that?


    "Blood of the Barbaric Bull!"


    Xiao Chen roared in anger, swallowing an elixir.


    The purpose of the elixir was unknown, but in an instant, his blood surged wildly.


    At a glance, his veins bulged, entering a frenzied, berserk state.


    The injury to his arm seemed to be ignored as Xiao Chen struck with a punch, enhanced by the Six Paths Divine Power and a fierce gust of wind, aiming for Ye Han''s head.


    "The Blood of the Barbaric Bull, Xiao Chen''s physical body is truly terrifying. Although he doesn''t possess a special physique, with the continuous refinement from the Blood of the Barbaric Bull, he could potentially cultivate some of the top acquired special physiques in the future," many disciples envied.


    A martial artist''s talent is reflected in various aspects, including special physiques and other talents.


    Some people, even without divine, imperial, or battle bodies, may have incredibly strong bloodlines, like Xiao Chen with the ancient and powerful Blood of the Golden Barbaric Bull.


    This bloodline could grant immense strength!


    In terms of pure physical power, even some Inner Sect disciples were no match for Xiao Chen.


    Now Xiao Chen was only in the Divine Power Realm, but once he transcended it and touched higher realms, the advantage of this bloodline would be fully revealed...


    "Eternal Invincible Dragon Body!"


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s state, Ye Han straightforwardly activated the Divine Bone within him.


    More precisely... the Dragon Bone.


    The moment the Dragon Bone was activated, a torrent of hidden power directly enhanced Ye Han''s limbs and body, with Dragon Qi spreading throughout him.


    His punch burst forth, colliding with ferocious power!


    The fierce force rushed into Ye Han''s arms.


    But at the same time, his blood''s power, combined with the divine power and the Twenty-Eight Divine Power Explosions, blasted into Xiao Chen''s body.


    Crack...!


    A snapping sound echoed.


    Everyone saw Ye Han retreat a few steps, while Xiao Chen turned pale, sweat beads rolling down as he screamed and rolled on the ground, clutching his arm.


    His right arm was completely shattered by Ye Han''s punch, beyond repair.


    Recovery would be as difficult as reaching the heavens, requiring top experts and great medicine at a huge cost.


    "Divine Power Explosion, how can you use Divine Power Explosion?"


    Xiao Chen roared in extreme pain, fixated on this one thing.


    After this strike, Xiao Chen finally realized Ye Han''s condition was different.


    It was the state after the enhancement of Divine Power Explosion.


    Divine Power Explosion was unfamiliar to the menial and Outer Sect disciples present, but Xiao Chen knew it well.


    It was the secret technique he had long coveted.


    If he could obtain Divine Power Explosion, combined with the Blood of the Golden Barbaric Bull within him, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. Xiao Chen even felt confident to fight against opponents in the seventh or even eighth layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    But how could Ye Han use Divine Power Explosion?


    "I, Ye Han!"


    "The sole successor of the Human Path in this era!"


    Ye Han looked down from above at Xiao Chen writhing on the ground, his voice loud and firm.


    "As the successor of the Human Path, why wouldn''t I be able to use Divine Power Explosion?"


    As Ye Han''s voice fell, the surrounding noise abruptly ceased, and countless eyes were locked onto him.


    "No, impossible!"


    "The Human Path has no new disciples. I, Xiao Chen, am the future successor of the Human Path." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xiao Chen, enduring the excruciating pain of his shattered bones, roared again.


    He couldn''t accept it!


    Not that he couldn''t accept defeat to Ye Han, but...


    Ye Han, a successor of the Human Path?


    Impossible!


    "Not leaving? Shall I personally send you on your way?"


    Ye Han spoke coldly: "An outsider, you wish to lay hands on Dragon Hidden Peak, on our Human Path''s mountain?"

 Chapter 39 – Two useless things!

    All around, heads bowed in silence.


    Many of the previously agitated Outer Sect disciples had now firmly shut their mouths.


    The inheritor of the Human Path, Ye Han!


    It was almost inconceivable that the prestigious Human Path, one of the six legacies of the Academy, would accept an Outer Sect disciple like Ye Han into its ranks.


    And even more, to appoint him as the inheritor?


    Consider the many lofty and unparalleled Inner Sect disciples, even some among the True Disciples, who yearned to join the Human Path.


    Yet not one had gained the recognition of the Human Path, unable to find any opportunity.


    Xiao Chen, though an Outer Sect disciple, had always been recognized as the most likely candidate to join the Human Path.


    Furthermore, Xiao Chen had almost always carried himself as the inheritor of the Human Path.


    Even some Inner Sect disciples had to show him a degree of respect.


    Who could have imagined that today, Ye Han would make a shocking declaration, delivering a resounding slap to Xiao Chen''s face, proclaiming himself the true inheritor of the Human Path.


    Xiao Chen was nothing but a pretender.


    Even more ridiculous was that he, masquerading as the inheritor of the Human Path, had the audacity to challenge Ye Han, only to be beaten down to the ground?


    The irony was too much!


    "You''re merely at the second level of the Divine Power Realm!"


    "Monopolizing Dragon Hidden Peak, some people won''t let you off, Ye Han."


    Xiao Chen, trembling, stood up, his gaze fixed on Ye Han, his resentment and anger deepening.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Han stared intently at Xiao Chen.


    In that instant, his will erupted, and his spirit surged once more.


    "Stop right there!"


    When you''re just trying to make great content at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    As Xiao Chen was about to leave, Ye Han suddenly spoke out.


    "What, still not satisfied?" Xiao Chen''s face was extremely unsightly.


    "Some people won''t let me off?"


    "It seems you have someone behind you pulling the strings. Speak, who is it?"


    Ye Han took a step forward, his commanding gaze piercing straight into Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Xiao Chen gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths, if you don''t talk, I''ll cripple you!" Ye Han''s expression was merciless.


    Xiao Chen sneered, walking away step by step, completely ignoring Ye Han.


    Cripple him?


    Who would dare, unless Ye Han''s status was higher than his, as an Inner Disciple, then the Academy might downplay the incident.


    Boom!


    A punch was thrown, and in an instant, Ye Han made his move.


    His body surged forward, and in a few steps he was beside Xiao Chen, his hand moving swiftly to land a heavy blow on Xiao Chen''s shoulder.


    "How dare you?"


    Xiao Chen roared furiously.


    "What''s there to fear? Kneel down!"


    The boiling blood and divine power within Ye Han burst forth.


    In that moment, Xiao Chen fell to his knees with a thud, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    His body''s Blood of the Barbaric Bull erupted, its hidden strength bolstering his limbs, trying to lift his body.


    But Ye Han''s arm was like an insurmountable mountain, immovable.


    Blood of the Barbaric Bull?


    Worthless!


    In front of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, it was nothing but dross.


    Although Ye Han had not yet developed dragon blood, even the power emanating from the single "Dragon Bone" within him was enough to trample countless so-called top-tier bloodlines and physiques.


    "Who''s behind you, causing trouble for me, Ye Han?"


    Ye Han looked at the struggling Xiao Chen, who was in agony: "Speak up, and you can leave. Otherwise, try me and see if I dare to cripple you."


    Xiao Chen''s face was a mix of emotions, still resisting, paying no attention to Ye Han.


    "Fine, a gentleman can be killed but not humiliated. I, Ye Han, do not wish to shame you."


    "If I could cripple Lu Yunxiao, I can do the same to you. I''ll make it quick for you, as a warning to others. Otherwise, if everyone comes to cause trouble, what do they take my Dragon Hidden Peak for?"


    As Ye Han spoke, he suddenly raised his arm.


    Boom!!!


    A strike descended.


    "Wait!"


    Xiao Chen''s voice trembled.


    An inch away, Ye Han''s hand stopped just an inch from Xiao Chen''s head, halting in that split second.


    "The number one on the Yin Yang List, Yin Tianxiu!"


    Xiao Chen spoke up crisply, emphasizing the five words "number one on the Yin Yang List."


    "Yin Tianxiu, her again?"


    Ye Han looked into the distance, his anger unmasked.


    Yin Tianxiu!


    He hadn''t been at the Cycle Academy for long and had never met her.


    Yet this Yin Tianxiu kept sending people to trouble him.


    If it weren''t for his fortune with the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower and the various foundations he possessed, allowing him to battle foes several levels above his own Divine Power Realm, he would probably be suffering humiliation and pain by now.


    "You may go!"


    Thinking of Yin Tianxiu, Ye Han felt dispirited and waved his hand dismissively.


    Xiao Chen''s emotions completely retracted, and he fell silent, staggering to his feet and leaving.


    The other disciples, seeing Xiao Chen leave, also hurriedly dispersed, not daring to linger, fearing a single wrong word might earn them a half-dead slap from Ye Han.


    They had come to understand that without the strength of at least the seventh level of the Divine Power Realm or stronger, they should never provoke Ye Han.


    After everyone left, Ye Han returned to Dragon Hidden Peak, but then headed towards the deeper parts of the Academy.


    Too many things had happened recently; he needed to see his teacher Mo Qingrou to discuss a solution.


    Things with Ye Zhixuan and Luo Tianzheng were still quiet for the time being.


    But this woman, Yin Tianxiu, was like a persistent thorn in his side, incredibly troublesome. He had to find a solution, or he wouldn''t be able to cultivate in peace.


    An hour later, Ye Han arrived in front of a lush and towering mountain peak.


    Bamboo Melody Peak!


    His teacher had said that when looking for her, he could come to Bamboo Melody Peak.


    According to the Primordial Void Records, Bamboo Melody Peak was no ordinary place; it was the cultivation site of an elder of the Academy, named Gu Yunzhu.


    It must be the middle-aged beauty who had taken his teacher away that day.


    Ye Han approached the Inscription teleportation array at the base of Bamboo Melody Peak, infused it with divine power, and waited quietly. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a unique method to activate the teleportation array, and the person at the peak would naturally sense it.


    After about half a tea time, Ye Han felt the spatial fluctuations of the array activating, and in a moment, he saw his teacher, seated in a wheelchair, being pushed down by the middle-aged woman.


    "Teacher!"


    Ye Han''s eyes shone brightly, revealing a radiant smile.


    Only in front of Mo Qingrou could he feel so relaxed, so at ease, without any pressure or scheming.


    "Greetings to the senior!"


    Ye Han then turned to the middle-aged beauty.


    "Second level of the Divine Power Realm?"


    Before Mo Qingrou could speak, the middle-aged woman who appeared with her immediately showed a look of surprise.


    When she had taken Mo Qingrou away that day, although she had not paid attention to Ye Han, she had certainly taken note of him and was aware of his strength.


    In not much time, Ye Han had advanced from the ninth level of the Gathering Core Realm to the second level of the Divine Power Realm. Not to mention his talent, such rapid progress was extremely rare within the Academy.


    "Ye Han, you''ve reached the second level of the Divine Power Realm?"


    Surprise and pride flickered in Mo Qingrou''s intelligent and gentle eyes.


    "Yes, a couple of days ago, I came across a fortunate opportunity and refined a ninth-rank Monster Beast King''s core," Ye Han responded.


    "Let''s talk upstairs."


    The middle-aged woman, who was quite serious, had been scrutinizing Ye Han and only now softened her demeanor and tone.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at another towering peak within the Academy, where many disciples were gathered, discussing and pointing.


    In front of this majestic peak, two figures knelt.


    One was Lu Yunxiao, who had been crippled!


    The other was Xiao Chen, who had recently been defeated by Ye Han!


    Both were filled with unwillingness and helplessness, and when they looked up at the peak, there was deep fear.


    Even as they were the subject of ridicule by countless disciples, neither dared to stand up.


    "Two useless things!"


    At some point, a woman''s voice came from the front.


    Lu Yunxiao and Xiao Chen''s bodies suddenly trembled, seemingly very wary, not even daring to lift their heads.

 Chapter 40 – Yin Tianxiu

    Slap!!!


    In an instant, a harsh slap landed on Lu Yunxiao''s face.


    Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lu Yunxiao collapsed onto the ground, his situation pitiable.


    Now a cripple without divine power to protect his body, he could only endure the pain silently, not daring to let out a cry.


    If Ye Han were here, he would find it hard to believe that the once formidable Lu Yunxiao, now less than a pet dog, was being brutally beaten.


    The arriving woman had a curvaceous figure, with long hair cascading down and a beautiful face, but her eyes held an innate arrogance and a deep disdain for both Lu Yunxiao and Xiao Chen.


    "Please, ask senior sister Wang to plead on my behalf for an Elixir of Destruction from senior sister Yin!"


    Lu Yunxiao spoke, looking at the woman before him with a fawning expression, showing no shame even after being slapped, instead taking it as a badge of honor.


    "Worthless, get lost!"


    Senior sister Wang glanced at Lu Yunxiao:


    "The Elixir of Destruction, a Heaven Level superior elixir, how precious is that? You can''t even handle a trivial matter properly, and you think you deserve senior sister Yin''s intervention to obtain such an elixir for you?"


    "But... but I was doing it for her," Lu Yunxiao said, his face a mix of confusion and pain.


    "It''s useless no matter how long you kneel here. Don''t embarrass yourself. If you displease senior sister Yin, you''ll bear the consequences." After saying this, senior sister Wang turned to look at Xiao Chen.


    Lu Yunxiao was utterly hopeless, his spirit crushed, knowing his life was over. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After being crippled by Ye Han and beaten again by several people, he was barely clinging to life.


    But from now on, he would be a cripple unable to cultivate, utterly ruined, all due to his own doing.


    "Xiao Chen, speak."


    Senior sister Wang looked at Xiao Chen: "You, a six-fold Divine Power Realm practitioner, have been beaten to this state. Could it be that there''s someone else protecting Ye Han?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Chen''s face was pale: "That Ye Han, he has mastered the Divine Power Explosion technique, and his strength is formidable. I''m no match for him."


    "Worthless!"


    Senior sister Wang spat out these two words decisively.


    But her eyes then shone with a sharp light: "What did you say? Divine Power Explosion?"


    "He... truly is the successor of the Human Path, and he has cultivated Divine Power Explosion to the twenty-eighth explosion," Xiao Chen said through clenched teeth, unwilling to accept this fact.


    "Twenty-eighth explosion?"


    Senior sister Wang''s pupils contracted, and without paying any more attention to Xiao Chen and Lu Yunxiao, she turned and went back to the mountain behind her.


    At the peak, within a majestic hall made of purple-gold stone.


    Senior sister Wang hurried into the hall, addressing the figure on the central throne above: "Senior sister Yin, that Ye Han defeated Xiao Chen by using Divine Power Explosion, and he has reached the twenty-eighth explosion."


    "Does that mean he is the chosen successor of the Human Path master of this era?" Another female figure spoke from the throne.


    This woman was shrouded in a fiery red mist, ethereal like smoke, her face indistinct and very mysterious.


    Senior sister Yin, Yin Tianxiu!


    The unparalleled genius ranked first on the Inner Sect''s Yin Yang List!


    "Yes!"


    Senior sister Wang nodded.


    The woman above snorted coldly: "The Academy''s Six Paths, the Human Path has been declining for years, already fallen. Although the Imperial Extreme World-Shocking Record is a Heaven Level technique, no one has been able to master it."


    "I thought Xiao Chen had the potential to join the Human Path, to be used as a bargaining chip in negotiations with Feng Wuliang in the future, to secure a Child of Reincarnation status for me. But it turns out Xiao Chen is nothing but trash."


    The hall fell silent, senior sister Wang, who was so dominant in front of Xiao Chen and Lu Yunxiao, didn''t dare to breathe too loudly in front of Yin Tianxiu.


    Discover the complete story on


    After a while, senior sister Wang suddenly made a throat-slitting gesture: "What if we...?"


    "Shut up!"


    Yin Tianxiu''s voice was sharp: "The Academy''s grand meeting will begin in three months, and after the meeting, the competition among the Six Paths is imminent. The Human Path master is desperate, hastily appointing a successor."


    "But the Human Path master is thinking too simply. This time, Feng Wuliang has gone to the Red Dragon Realm to awaken the Dragon-Human Body. Given his way of doing things, since he has set out, he will surely succeed. Once Feng Wuliang returns, the trend will be irreversible, and the Human Path master will ultimately have to bow down."


    Hearing what Yin Tianxiu said, the senior sister Wang below was shocked: "The Dragon-Human Body? How is that possible?"


    "Feng Wuliang is the reincarnation of an ancient god, a being destined by heaven, beyond our imagination. Whatever he wants to do, no one can stop him, and there is no failure."


    Yin Tianxiu''s gaze flickered as she continued: "As for Ye Han, he''s just a minor character with a mere two-fold Divine Power Realm, insignificant. Not only must he not be killed, but he must also be well protected."


    "Protected?"


    Senior sister Wang was puzzled.


    "He is Mo Qingrou''s disciple. Whether we can obtain the half-piece of Nine Yang Fire Jade in Mo Qingrou''s hands, Ye Han is the key."


    "A few days ago, the demon tide erupted in Demon Ridge, and Luo Tianzheng took Ye Zhixuan into it to obtain a ninth-rank Monster Beast King''s core and blood essence. But on the way back, it was snatched by Ye Han. There''s a deep-seated hatred between them, and Luo Tianzheng has been in seclusion these past few days to break through his realm and become an Inner Disciple."


    "Once he comes out, Ye Han''s death is certain, and we certainly can''t allow such a scene to occur."


    Yin Tianxiu spoke calmly, her words and demeanor exuding a sense of calculation, as if she could orchestrate everything and calculate it all in her heart.


    While these two women were discussing their plans, at the peak of Bamboo Melody Peak, in a training ground, Ye Han, Mo Qingrou, and Elder Gu Yunzhu gathered.


    In the training ground, Ye Han continuously threw punches!


    Each punch was fierce and powerful, his blood boiling, creating bursts of sonic booms.


    "Good, Ye Han, it seems you''ve mastered the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist," Mo Qingrou said.


    "Back in Flame City, you were really buried. Your talent is not inferior to anyone here in Cycle Academy."


    "Not at all, it was only in Demon Ridge, amidst life and death, that I had a breakthrough."


    Ye Han smiled wryly and shook his head, knowing that his teacher Mo Qingrou was trying to comfort him.


    Cycle Academy was full of geniuses, and Ye Han was gradually realizing this.


    He wasn''t even a match for outstanding Outer Sect disciples like Luo Tianzheng, let alone the countless formidable Inner Disciples and the mysterious True Disciples.


    Mo Qingrou didn''t say much more but handed a book to Ye Han.


    "Soul-Shattering Thunderous Voice!"


    Ye Han muttered the title of the book, curiously looking at Mo Qingrou.


    "Soul-Shattering Thunderous Voice, an unrated martial skill!"


    Mo Qingrou smiled at him: "I had you practice the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist as a foundation for this. Soul-Shattering Thunderous Voice relies on a breath that reaches the heavens, killing with sound waves. A single shout is like thunder, directly shattering the opponent''s will to fight, even their soul."


    "What does unrated mean?" Ye Han was extremely curious.


    "Unrated means that the upper limit of this martial skill is incredibly high. As long as your foundation is strong enough and your breath powerful enough, the might of this martial skill can be infinitely enhanced. Conversely, if your foundation is weak, even if you master Soul-Shattering Thunderous Voice, it will be in vain, with no lethality," Mo Qingrou explained.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Han put away the Soul-Shattering Thunderous Voice.


    Then he asked, "Teacher, I came to see you for another reason, about that Yin Tianxiu."


    Just as Ye Han was about to continue, suddenly, he felt Bamboo Melody Peak shake violently.


    Elder Gu Yunzhu''s expression changed slightly, she closed her eyes as if sensing something.


    After a moment, Gu Yunzhu looked at Ye Han: "Your big trouble seems to have arrived!"

 Chapter 41 – The death penalty can be avoided, but the living punishment is hard to escape!

    "Big trouble?"


    Ye Han''s eyes instantly turned icy.


    "The Enforcement Hall, the Deputy Lord himself has come with people. What have you done?" Elder Gu Yunzhu looked at Ye Han.


    "I crippled Lu Yunxiao!"


    Ye Han glanced at Mo Qingrou beside him.


    Since it was people from the Enforcement Hall, it must be about Li Kai and Lu Yunxiao.


    Li Kai''s death had no witnesses, so Ye Han wasn''t worried.


    However, with Lu Yunxiao turned into a cripple, his backer Yin Tianxiu would surely not let things rest and would use this incident to make trouble.


    "Trouble can''t be avoided; let''s go see."


    Elder Gu Yunzhu gave Ye Han a look.


    She probably never expected that a little disciple she took in, a nobody from Flame City, could cause such a stir at the Cycle Academy.


    The three of them quickly arrived at the base of Bamboo Melody Peak.


    A group of experts gathered ahead, with dozens of leaders exuding murderous intent, their gazes stern, carrying an invisible killing aura. Ye Han recognized their attire as very familiar.


    Those enforcers from the Enforcement Hall that day, they wore the same clothes.


    Beside them was a woman shrouded in fiery red light, veiled, her face indistinct.


    The woman held a high status, surrounded by the crowd, an invisible aura emanating from her. Even through the veil, her gaze towards this place made Ye Han feel a soul-shaking oppression.


    Many disciples from the academy hid in the distance, watching the scene in terror. Many Outer Sect disciples didn''t dare to raise their heads, fearing a wrong look would get them taken by the Enforcement Hall as an "example."


    "Seize him!"


    A middle-aged man spoke, waving his arm.


    In an instant, a dozen enforcers surged forward with overwhelming momentum.


    Elder Gu Yunzhu stepped forward from the side.


    Instantly, all ten enforcers stiffened, revealing a look of dread.


    "Without a word, you come to my Bamboo Melody Peak to seize people; the Enforcement Hall has really grown more and more rampant these past two years," Elder Gu Yunzhu said sternly.


    The middle-aged man walked over from the front, locking onto Ye Han''s figure.


    "Ye Han, you killed your fellow disciple Li Kai without cause!"


    "After entering the academy, you personally crippled your fellow disciple Lu Yunxiao, a crime worthy of death!"


    The middle-aged man''s tone was merciless, filled with murderous intent, his words seemingly determining Ye Han''s life and death, utterly incontrovertible.


    After speaking, he looked at Elder Gu Yunzhu: "This matter is confirmed, the guilt established, irreversible by anyone. Elder Gu, please step aside and don''t cause trouble for the Enforcement Hall."


    "Lord Qiu, you say Ye Han killed Li Kai, where''s the evidence?"


    Elder Gu Yunzhu stared at the middle-aged man.


    "Evidence?"


    Lord Qiu glanced at Ye Han: "This kid has publicly admitted that Li Kai died by his hand."


    In an instant, everyone''s gaze converged on Ye Han.


    Even Elder Gu Yunzhu was at a loss for words at this moment.


    Ye Han admitted it himself?


    What else was there to say?


    "Ye Han, come with us," Lord Qiu glanced at Ye Han.


    This novel is available on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.


    "An admission makes him the murderer?"


    After a long silence, Mo Qingrou finally spoke, her lips parting gently.


    "Li Kai was killed by me!"


    Mo Qingrou glanced at the front: "Lord Qiu, are you going to take me to the Enforcement Hall?"


    "You..."


    Lord Qiu was left speechless.


    Many academy disciples standing in the distance also began to murmur, their looks towards the people of the Enforcement Hall changing.


    Evidence?


    So this is how the Enforcement Hall finds evidence?


    Just based on a casual word from Ye Han, it''s considered evidence, and they directly want to take him away to face a death sentence?


    Wouldn''t that mean if Ye Han claimed he was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, the God King, or the Sword God, then he must be?


    If Ye Han said the Enforcement Hall owed him a hundred thousand Vigor Pills, then it must be true, because Ye Han''s word is evidence?


    "Li Kai was just an ordinary disciple, he dared to disrespect me, plotting against my life, deserving of death. Lord Qiu, do you need any other explanation?"


    Mo Qingrou''s eyes showed a hint of arrogance, staring at Lord Qiu.


    Lord Qiu was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond.


    Who was Mo Qingrou?


    She was once a prominent figure on the Yin Yang List of Inner Disciples, an absolutely peerless existence.


    Even after nine years of obscurity, now that she had returned to the academy, her status as an Inner Disciple remained.


    Li Kai''s disrespect towards her, if truly judged by the academy''s rules, was an act of insubordination, and being killed on the spot was his just deserts.


    "As for Lu Yunxiao, his lack of strength led to his defeat by Ye Han, and he can''t blame others." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mo Qingrou glanced at Lord Qiu again, then said to Ye Han: "Ye Han, according to the academy''s rules, in a fight between disciples of the same level, crippling Lu Yunxiao was a bit too much, a minor punishment is indeed warranted."


    Ye Han stood aside, watching Lord Qiu with cold eyes.


    At the same time, he finally gained a new understanding of the so-called rules of the academy.


    Indeed, the so-called rules, the so-called Enforcement Hall, were only established for the weak.


    The real strong can transcend these rules.


    Teacher Mo Qingrou was truly formidable, resolving the matter in just a few words, leaving Lord Qiu speechless.


    "Indeed, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living punishment is hard to escape!"


    At this moment, the mysterious woman shrouded in fiery red light, who had been watching coldly, finally spoke.


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Han''s pupils dilated.


    He hadn''t expected someone to speak up at this critical moment!


    Ye Han felt Teacher Mo Qingrou''s body suddenly tense.


    Mo Qingrou stared at the woman, squeezing out three words from her throat.


    A murderous intent filled Ye Han''s pupils in an instant, staring intently at the woman.


    Yin Tianxiu, this person, was she Yin Tianxiu?


    They had never met, yet she lurked like a venomous snake, watching him and his teacher in the shadows.


    Ever since he stepped into the Cycle Academy, all the troubles were related to her, and today she finally appeared here.


    Almost in an instant, the divine power within Ye Han surged, with an urge to rush up and crush Yin Tianxiu to death on the spot.


    "Mo Qingrou, long time no see."


    Yin Tianxiu stepped forward: "Can you still recall the old days? Nostalgic, isn''t it?"


    "How about it? It''s time to hand over that half of the Nine Yang Fire Jade, right?"


    Yin Tianxiu''s gaze pierced through the veil, seemingly glancing at Ye Han before settling on Mo Qingrou.


    "Yin Tianxiu, even if I destroy that half of the Nine Yang Fire Jade, you can forget about getting it."


    Mo Qingrou''s tone was extremely cold, seemingly filled with endless anger.


    But at this moment, she could only lie in a wheelchair, her realm fallen, in stark contrast to Yin Tianxiu before her.


    "So many years have passed, and you still hold onto the past, Mo Qingrou, that''s not like you."


    Yin Tianxiu spoke again: "Your disciple Ye Han has done wrong, taking away the fortune meant for Luo Tianzheng and Ye Zhixuan, and once again provoking the Limitless Sword Sect. When the Child of Reincarnation returns, you should understand the outcome."


    Before Mo Qingrou could respond, Yin Tianxiu''s voice rang out again: "Some matters can be big or small. I can still speak a few words on behalf of the Child of Reincarnation and might help resolve the grudge."


    Ye Han could no longer hold back, angrily speaking out.


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 42 – Eternal Invincible Dragon Body

    The arena fell into a sudden hush, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Countless gazes swiveled in unison to focus on Ye Han, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Bitch?


    Such word, used to describe Yin Tianxiu?


    Even Mo Qingrou hadn''t anticipated that Ye Han would dare to confront Yin Tianxiu for her sake.


    "Court death!"


    Yin Tianxiu erupted in fury on the spot, drawing her sword in one swift motion.


    A boundless killing intent spread as her sword vibrated, instantly locking onto Ye Han''s head.


    The sword qi tore through the air, covering the distance of dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, appearing right in front of Ye Han.


    In her wheelchair, Mo Qingrou''s eyes tightened, and divine power surged throughout her body.


    But just then, Ye Han stepped forward, throwing a punch that tore through the sky.


    The punch roared, and his blood surged like a dragon!


    Even though he was facing an Inner Disciple, the formidable number one on the Yin Yang List of the Inner Sect.


    At this moment, Ye Han was still fearless!


    His spirit soared in exhilaration!


    A person with a weak heart is crippled in spirit, bent in spine, and low in will.


    Support us at .


    On the path of martial arts, only with an invincible heart can one ascend to the heavens step by step!


    What of Yin Tianxiu?


    No one could defecate on Ye Han''s head.


    With a thunderous explosion, like a bolt from the blue, under the incredulous gazes of all, Ye Han''s punch shattered Yin Tianxiu''s sword qi.


    Yin Tianxiu had never imagined that her sword strike, meant for a mere ant at the two-fold Divine Power Realm, could be caught.


    Although in her fury, Yin Tianxiu had still held back some of her strength, not truly intending to kill Ye Han.


    After all, Ye Han was still useful, a leverage against Mo Qingrou.


    But at this moment, Yin Tianxiu finally took serious notice of this youth who had not been in the Academy for long.


    Yin Tianxiu snorted coldly, her sword trembling in her hand.


    A silver sword light proliferated in an instant, slashing towards Ye Han once again.


    The terrifying pressure descended; this strike from Yin Tianxiu was far from the casual one before.


    "Divine Power Explosion!"


    Without a second thought, Ye Han activated the secret technique of Divine Power Explosion.


    In this split second, his blood boiled, and divine power surged.


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist.


    The fourth punch... Tiger and Leopard Thunder Sound!


    With unmatched ferocity, he unleashed the punch under extreme pressure, instinctively delivering the strike.


    The final punch of the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist, he finally managed to unleash it.


    A sonic boom exploded in the vacuum.


    With one punch, his energy surged, bolstered by Ye Han''s own fighting spirit, like a tiger and leopard charging out of the mountains, roaring and bellowing, fighting everything in their path.


    All his strength was released, completely erupting.


    In a single strike, Yin Tianxiu''s second sword qi was blasted to pieces.


    Ye Han only took three steps back, feeling the fierce residual sword qi rushing into his fist, as if it was about to reverse up his arm.


    But at that moment, the Dragon Bone within Ye Han vibrated, unleashing an invisible suppressive force, eradicating the residual sword qi that had entered his body.


    "Yin Tianxiu!"


    "Your desire for the Nine Yang Fire Jade is nothing but a delusional fantasy." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ye Han''s voice boomed, his will unmatched.


    Having already made his move, he gave no quarter to Yin Tianxiu.


    Their faces had been thoroughly torn; what was there to consider?


    Would groveling now stop a woman as venomous as Yin Tianxiu from targeting him and his teacher again?


    Ye Han was certain that even if his teacher truly gave the Nine Yang Fire Jade to Yin Tianxiu, the outcome would be the same.


    Yin Tianxiu was determined to see him and his teacher dead, to eliminate future threats.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Yin Tianxiu was seething with rage, spitting out three ''goods'' in succession.


    Ye Han, an unknown who had just joined the Academy, had publicly shattered her two sword qi attacks, which was an invisible humiliation.


    Even if she couldn''t kill Ye Han today, she would make sure he paid a painful price.


    To let him understand the boundless might of an Inner Disciple, not to be provoked.


    Yin Tianxiu''s divine power surged, channeling into her sword, and she slashed out.


    In the moment the sword qi tore through the air, it split in two, like a Dragon emerging, its head swaying and tail lashing, like Yin and Yang intertwined, both sword qi locking onto Ye Han''s true form.


    Mo Qingrou, in her wheelchair, almost intervened immediately.


    But Gu Yunzhu, standing beside her, shook her head, wrapping Mo Qingrou in divine power and immediately restraining her.


    Nowadays, Mo Qingrou was no longer as she once was; her realm had fallen, and she was now only at the fifth layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    If this continued, Mo Qingrou would follow in Ye Han''s footsteps, becoming an ordinary person, unable to cultivate for the rest of her life.


    At the same time, Ye Han roared and charged forward, like a tiger and leopard colliding, wildly fierce and fearless.


    In an instant, the two collided!


    Ye Han was blasted away in an instant, crashing into the ground ten meters away.


    The two sword qi were unstoppable, forcefully blasting into Ye Han''s body!


    Ye Han''s arms trembled violently, as if they were about to be severed, pain piercing his heart.


    A mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out in front of him.


    "Kneel down, slap yourself a hundred times, or die!"


    Yin Tianxiu''s figure had somehow moved, appearing in front of Ye Han.


    Around her body, fierce and domineering auras shuttled, affecting the changes in the surrounding vacuum, like peerless Dragons coiling around her.


    Each aura was suffocating, filled with an incredibly intense presence.


    Divine power burst forth, killing from a distance!


    This was... Qi Explosion!


    Ye Han had vaguely learned from the Primordial Void Records that above Divine Power was the Qi Explosion Realm.


    Such a powerhouse had unparalleled foundation and extraordinary means, unimaginably strong.


    Yin Tianxiu was a peerless expert of the Qi Explosion Realm, having reached heights unimaginable to Ye Han.


    Despite not seeing her face clearly, at this moment, Yin Tianxiu, long renowned among the Inner Disciples, the most powerful number one on the Yin Yang List, had an invisible might that was breathtaking, almost suffocating.


    "Idiot!"


    Ye Han had only one word.


    He sneered at Yin Tianxiu, his Dragon Bone within him vibrating, spreading a series of hidden forces throughout his limbs and bones under the immense pressure.


    Despite such pressure, the exhilarating punch he had just thrown seemed to expel all the pent-up air in his chest, as if his body had been invigorated.


    As soon as the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique was activated, a wildly violent aura of heaven and earth was drawn into his body.


    His Qi Sea vibrated, with divine power churning within!


    In a few breaths, the Third Layer of the Divine Power Realm was born!


    At this moment, Ye Han had actually broken through to the Third Layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    The shaking blood and injuries on his body disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The two sword qi that had entered his body had not caused him any serious damage and had already been suppressed into nothingness by the strength of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body.


    "Kill me today!"


    "If you can''t kill me, I will only grow stronger!"


    Ye Han abruptly stood up, his gaze sharp as a peerless heavenly sword.


    He glared fiercely at Yin Tianxiu:


    "Though I, Ye Han, may be a nobody, I refuse to be trampled upon by anyone."


    "Yin Tianxiu, whether it''s you or anyone else, daring to bully me today, you will pay the price sooner or later."


    "The day I, Ye Han, rise, I will ensure the Cycle Academy is in turmoil, with the world turned upside down!"


    Ye Han''s resonant voice echoed through heaven and earth, like rolling thunder, deafening, causing countless people to change color in an instant.


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 43 – A dragon to the sea

    The arena fell silent, hearts trembling with shock.


    Yin Tianxiu''s gaze, piercing through her veil, fixed on Ye Han, her aura brimming with murderous intent.


    In that instant, she felt the urge to execute Ye Han on the spot, consequences be damned.


    But in a fraction of a second, her eyes caught sight of Mo Qingrou nearby, and her desire to kill was quelled by reason.


    "Ye Han, I admire your courage," Yin Tianxiu said, her voice suddenly calm. "However, Cycle Academy is teeming with geniuses; you''re a minor character in comparison, let alone in the vast Primordial Void Domain. You''ve challenged me, the top of the Yin Yang List, but I won''t stoop to your level."


    Having said that, Yin Tianxiu turned to Lord Qiu: "Lord Qiu, how about we punish this child with three months in the Netherworld Realm?"


    Lord Qiu gave Ye Han a deep look: "That''s a fair and appropriate suggestion!"


    "No way!"


    Mo Qingrou spoke up directly.


    She looked at Lord Qiu: "Ye Han is merely a disciple of the Divine Power Realm. There''s no precedent for sending someone like him into the Netherworld Realm."


    Lord Qiu chuckled: "Mo Qingrou, although you were a prominent figure among the Inner Disciples, you can''t sway my decision as the Deputy Lord of the Enforcement Hall."


    "Indeed!" Yin Tianxiu said meaningfully, looking at Mo Qingrou. "Sending him to the Netherworld Realm is nothing but fair. After three months, it won''t affect his participation in the Academy''s grand assembly."


    Before Mo Qingrou could respond, Yin Tianxiu added: "However, if you hand over that half piece of Nine Yang Fire Jade to me, given our relationship, I might be inclined to help reduce his sentence."


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Han interrupted again.


    He looked at Mo Qingrou: "Teacher, you must not give her the Nine Yang Fire Jade."


    "The Netherworld Realm, is it? I''ll go!" Ye Han''s eyes filled with murderous intent as he looked at Yin Tianxiu.


    And Lord Qiu, a Deputy Lord of the Enforcement Hall, acting at the whim of an Inner Disciple, was utterly unfit for his position.


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at [ ]


    Parasites, these people were the parasites of Cycle Academy.


    Sadly, Ye Han knew very well that he was no match for them at this moment.


    He approached Mo Qingrou and whispered so only they could hear: "Teacher, the Netherworld Realm might just be an opportunity."


    "An opportunity?"


    Mo Qingrou still shook her head.


    "Don''t forget, I am a successor of the Human Path, and I have treasures given by Li Futu that can fend off trouble. The Netherworld Realm holds fortunes, and entering it may not be dangerous for me; it might even provide various trials." Ye Han''s face was resolute.


    "But that Nine Yang Fire Jade, you absolutely cannot give it to her. Let''s talk after I return." Ye Han gazed at Mo Qingrou''s exquisite face.


    Mo Qingrou fell silent for a moment, a trace of regret appearing: "It''s my fault you''re in this predicament."


    "If it weren''t for you, Teacher, Luo Tianzheng would have killed me in the Ye Family of Flame City. Never say you''ve been a burden again," Ye Han said earnestly.


    "Alright!"


    Mo Qingrou''s beautiful eyes shone as she looked at Ye Han: "In three months, your senior sister will be waiting for you outside the Netherworld Realm!"


    "Senior sister¡­"


    Ye Han''s heart quivered.


    "Let''s get moving," Lord Qiu commanded, waving his arm as a group of Enforcers surrounded them.


    "I can walk by myself!"


    Ye Han glanced at the Enforcers, then addressed Lord Qiu: "A Deputy Lord of the Enforcement Hall taking orders from Yin Tianxiu''s whims¡ªI''ll remember today."


    "Boy, you''re not in a position to talk to me like that," Lord Qiu said dismissively, not taking Ye Han seriously.


    The Enforcers encircled Ye Han as he walked towards the distance.


    "Ye Han, your senior sister will be waiting for you!" Mo Qingrou''s voice followed from behind.


    Ye Han turned back, his smile bright and devoid of any sign of defeat.


    ***


    The Academy, Nether Peak!


    This was the entrance to the Netherworld Realm.


    Under the watchful eyes of many disciples, Ye Han was brought to an Inscription altar at the peak.


    Lord Qiu personally activated the Inscription array, and in a moment, Ye Han''s figure vanished from sight.


    As Ye Han departed, the crowd stirred, and Yin Tianxiu suddenly spoke: "Wang Rong, Ye Han hasn''t met you yet, has he?"


    "No, Senior Sister Yin!" The Senior Sister Wang who had once disciplined Lu Yunxiao and Xiao Chen promptly responded with respect.


    "You go to the Netherworld Realm too, keep an eye on Ye Han, and don''t let him die."


    "But¡­"


    "Take this Inscription communication crystal. Once I get the Nine Yang Fire Jade, I''ll contact you¡­ and if necessary, kill!" Yin Tianxiu gestured a slight throat-slitting motion, her voice so low only the two of them could hear.


    "Understood!"


    Wang Rong quickly nodded, then took a sky-blue crystal ball the size of a child''s fist.


    About half an hour after Ye Han was sent away, Wang Rong also entered the altar, and as her figure disappeared, the flickering light of the Inscription on the altar faded completely.


    The Netherworld Realm would remain closed for the next three months.


    From afar, countless disciples looked towards the top of Nether Peak, their eyes filled with complex emotions, buzzing with discussion.


    After today, the name Ye Han might spread among the Outer Court and Menial disciples.


    A newcomer to the Academy for less than a month had made a grave mistake and was sentenced to three months in the Netherworld Realm, truly unprecedented.


    Surviving would be a stroke of luck.


    Atop Nether Peak, Lord Qiu and Yin Tianxiu left with their entourage. Along the way, Lord Qiu looked at Yin Tianxiu: "This Ye Han, he really seems to be a successor of the Human Path. What about Li Futu?"


    "Li Futu?" Yin Tianxiu''s eyes, through her veil, looked into the distance. "In both sentiment and reason, one of the six Path Lords can''t let their disciple break the rules of the Academy, right?"


    The Netherworld Realm!


    Ye Han looked at the dark land before him, feeling as though he was in the depths of hell, a different dimension in time and space.


    Descriptions of the Netherworld Realm from the Primordial Void Records surfaced in his mind.


    The Shenwu Continent was vast and boundless, and within some ancient and special lands, there were overlaps in space, creating realms within realms. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These realms within realms, attached to the Shenwu Continent, had their own unique reproduction, operation, and even laws of heaven and earth.


    The Netherworld Realm was one of them!


    In ancient times, the Netherworld Realm was part of the Shenwu Continent. Over the magical passage of time and the folding of space, it became a realm within a realm.


    The Netherworld Realm was fraught with danger. Although no humans lived there, it concealed demons and Monster Beasts, and there had been terrifying beings beyond ninth-rank Monster Beasts.


    Indeed, for the formidable experts of the Academy, it was a place of trial.


    But even some Inner Disciples dared not tread lightly, let alone someone of the Divine Power Realm like Ye Han, for whom three months in the Netherworld Realm was a disaster.


    One misstep, and death would come unknowingly.


    But¡­ Ye Han was different!


    "Yin Tianxiu, you and that Lord Qiu conspired to cast me into the Netherworld Realm, thinking I''m a naive and timid nobody?"


    "You''re wrong. As Ye Han enters the Netherworld Realm, it''s like a tiger returning to the forest, a dragon to the sea."


    Ye Han walked across the land, his breath steady, his expression cold.


    Others might be terrified upon entering, but Ye Han was clear: if he used these three months well, it would be his best chance to soar in Cycle Academy, free from the oppression of those so-called geniuses and Inner Disciples.


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 44 – Netherworld Realm

    In this realm, mountains and ravines abound, with giant ridges resembling dragons.


    Perhaps due to the long absence of human activity, everything within heaven and earth exudes a sense of ancient desolation and decay.


    Ye Han''s divine power circulated as he moved like the wind, crossing a hundred miles of land.


    At last, he saw a stream of blood, with the carcasses of monster beasts strewn about, seemingly dead for two or three days.


    Ye Han noticed that the dead monster beast had been slain by a battle sword, not perished in a fight with its own kind or hunted by demons.


    Although the Netherworld Realm was seldom visited, Ye Han knew that some powerful Inner Disciples, fearless and undaunted, would stay here long-term like ascetic monks, braving dangers to temper their bodies and transform their martial path.


    Such thoughts couldn''t help but arise in Ye Han''s mind.


    In the outside world, he was constantly harassed and couldn''t cultivate in peace.


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at "pawread dot com"


    But now, here, he could fight with monster beasts and demons unrestrainedly, honing every aspect of himself.


    Having ventured far from the entrance and deeper into this place, Ye Han soon heard the roars of monster beasts and the howls of demons.


    As he walked, he would occasionally see the bones of monster beasts and demons.


    Some third, fourth, and even fifth or sixth-rank formidable monster beasts, attracted by Ye Han''s scent, came his way, but all were blasted to death by his fists.


    Back in Demon Ridge, a fifth-rank monster beast could cause Ye Han great trouble, but now that he had reached the Third Layer of the Divine Power Realm, such a beast couldn''t withstand even three of his punches.


    Seventh-rank!


    In Ye Han''s estimation, only a seventh-rank monster beast was worthy of a head-on battle with him, a fight to the death.


    As he hunted along the way, Ye Han''s blood and energy surged, his foundation transforming imperceptibly.


    The newly advanced Third Layer of the Divine Power Realm gradually adapted.


    Through constant hunting, Ye Han realized his combat power couldn''t be judged by his realm alone.


    He began to sense the immense enhancement the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body brought him.


    On the third day in the Netherworld Realm, he encountered a demon of the Seventh Layer of the Divine Power Realm and, in a head-on fight, pierced the demon''s heart.


    On the tenth day, after strenuously killing two demons, Ye Han''s blood and energy surged, countless acupoints throughout his body resonated in unison, and the fourth strand of divine power was born within his Qi Sea.


    Divine Power Fourth Layer!


    He had reached the Fourth Layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    In the realm of martial arts, the Gathering Core Realm and Divine Power Realm are essentially about pure strength enhancement.


    Thus, those born extraordinary, with special physiques, bloodlines, or who cultivated powerful martial arts techniques, often leap forward swiftly.


    This is why some people, even at the young age of eleven or twelve, can step into the Divine Power Realm.


    After practicing the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique, Ye Han''s divine power was already incredibly abundant; he didn''t even need elixirs or spiritual liquids to advance, as the amount of natural energy he absorbed with each breath was many times that of an ordinary person.


    Moreover, upon reaching the Third and Fourth Layers of the Divine Power Realm, Ye Han found his connection with the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower deepening, with the Dragon Emperor''s Qi leaking from the tower increasing several-fold.


    Nurtured by such Dragon Qi, Ye Han felt the second dragon bone in his arm beginning to transform.


    Without accidents, the second Dragon Bone would soon be successfully born.


    It was a virtuous cycle; as his realm improved, he absorbed more Dragon Emperor''s Qi from the tower, and the speed of his physique''s transformation accelerated.


    Even a trace of Dragon Qi was a heaven-defying treasure that ordinary people could only dream of, let alone Ye Han, who was constantly nurtured by it.


    The Ninth Layer of the Divine Power Realm was as easy as walking on flat ground for Ye Han.


    Within three months, he even had the confidence to break through to the peak of the Ninth Layer.


    If Yin Tianxiu knew of Ye Han''s foundation, she wouldn''t dare let him enter this place even if she had ten times the courage.


    On the fourteenth day in the Netherworld Realm.


    Ye Han appeared in a deep and narrow canyon.


    Inside the canyon was chaos, with demons and monster beasts roaring; among them were demons of the Eighth Layer of the Divine Power Realm, and some monster beasts'' auras were close to the Ninth Layer. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Facing such formidable beings, even Ye Han found it somewhat difficult to fight.


    However, entering the Netherworld Realm, Ye Han naturally wouldn''t shy away from good fortune or danger; this canyon was an excellent place for tempering.


    Even if he couldn''t prevail in the end, Ye Han could retreat with his robust divine power, unless faced with a ninth-rank Monster Beast King or a demon of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Power Realm; otherwise, no creature could catch up to his trail.


    Within the canyon, Ye Han fought as he advanced, his power surging tumultuously.


    If outsiders were present, they would likely be terrified; a warrior of the Fourth Layer of the Divine Power Realm daring to hunt seventh and eighth-rank monster beasts.


    This was tantamount to courting death, even for geniuses with special physiques and bloodlines.


    The canyon was immense; Ye Han advanced at least three thousand meters and still couldn''t see the end.


    However, along the way, he benefited greatly, obtaining several seventh and eighth-rank monster beast cores, including demon cores, which he refined.


    His speed of refining beast cores and demon cores was even a hundred times faster than that of an ordinary Fourth Layer Divine Power warrior.


    With the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique in motion, divine power enveloped them, and within half the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, he could refine an eighth-rank beast core.


    "Hm?"


    As he moved forward, Ye Han suddenly changed expression.


    At the end of his gaze, a colossal creature appeared, as large as a mountain.


    That aura, he could never forget.


    A ninth-rank Monster Beast King!


    However, this was a dead ninth-rank monster beast.


    Although not as formidable as the Mysterious Yin Blue Python he had encountered before, slaying this monster beast would require at least the Qi Explosion Realm.


    Above Divine Power is Qi Explosion.


    To burst divine power from the body and kill enemies from afar is the Qi Explosion Realm.


    All Inner Disciples of the Cycle Academy are of this realm.


    According to the Primordial Void Records, the Qi Explosion Realm has "Three Explosions":


    The first explosion: Blood Qi Explosion, with blood energy enhancement and divine power bursting forth.


    The second explosion: Protective Qi Explosion, exhaling Qi to guard the body.


    The third explosion: True Void Explosion, killing enemies a hundred meters away with Qi.


    Yin Tianxiu was a terrifying presence in the Qi Explosion Realm, and as the top warrior on the Inner Sect''s Yin Yang List, she might have even reached the realm of the third explosion: True Void Explosion.


    To slay the ninth-rank Monster Beast King before him, one must at least reach the first layer of Qi Explosion, Blood Qi Explosion; otherwise, it was suicide.


    Previously, Luo Tianzheng was overconfident, thinking he could slay the Mysterious Yin Blue Python with his Ninth Layer Divine Power, but he was no match.


    Had he not possessed a technique left by Feng Wuliang, he would have died in Demon Ridge.


    Ye Han pondered much, stepping forward to investigate, only to find the beast core of the ninth-rank Monster Beast King had been taken.


    He continued onward, and to his surprise, in less than a quarter of an hour, he saw two more ninth-rank Monster Beast Kings, both dead and mutilated, their cores gone, bodies marked with sword wounds, clearly the work of human hands.


    "This canyon is indeed strange; ninth-rank Monster Beast Kings each have their own territory and would never gather in one place."


    "Moreover, such a scene likely means that Inner Disciples from the Academy have been here, hunting these beasts. If there are any living ninth-rank Monster Beast Kings, I''m no match for them now," Ye Han frowned.


    Courage was good, but he would definitely not seek death on purpose.


    As he hesitated, Ye Han''s pupils suddenly focused, staring at a cliff ahead.


    Carved in the middle of the cliff were two rows of ancient characters...


    Bury the heavens and netherworld!


    Witness the cycle of sun and moon!


    Ye Han''s heart pounded, nearly exclaiming aloud.


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 45 – Ancient Martial Tomb

    Time flows, years transform.


    Even the mightiest of martial artists cannot withstand the erosion of time. When peerless experts age and their life spans near their end, they refuse to fade away quietly.


    Thus, some prepare their tombs in advance, sealing away all that belongs to them, in hopes of one day reviving or ensuring their legacy lives on for future generations.


    The places where they are buried, when discovered by people after countless years, become... ancient Martial Tombs.


    Upon witnessing the scene before him, Ye Han was almost instantly certain that this was an incredibly precious, ancient Martial Tomb.


    This is the Netherworld Realm, which in ancient times was part of the Shenwu Continent, and possibly even connected to the Primordial Void Domain. It was normal for sects and clans of martial artists to exist here.


    It''s not surprising to find ancient Martial Tombs here!


    "It seems someone has discovered this Martial Tomb before me."


    "I wonder if the treasures inside have already been taken? Regardless, I must take a look."


    Ye Han''s thoughts shifted as he weighed the pros and cons, quickly making his way through the canyon and soon arriving at the base of the cliff.


    Bury the heavens and netherworld!


    Witness the cycle of sun and moon!


    Below the powerful and imposing characters was an ancient, rust-covered stone door.


    The stone door was already open!


    After hesitating for five breaths, Ye Han resolutely stepped inside.


    Having come this far, there was no reason to retreat.


    The moment he entered the stone door, Ye Han saw a deep passageway.


    On both sides of the passageway, mysterious patterns flickered and changed, seemingly Inscriptions, yet different from any he had encountered before.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this place was originally engraved with mysterious Inscription arrays, but as time passed, the Inscriptions faded, and the power of the arrays weakened, leaving many arrays broken and easily breached.


    Ye Han noticed traces of sword cuts and blade marks - signs that others had forced their way in, and not just one or two people.


    Walking along the passageway, which was no more than a hundred meters long, Ye Han suddenly saw a vast stone hall appear.


    The walls of the stone hall were carved with sun, moon, stars, and ancient divine mountains.


    Each stroke contained an invisible momentum that was awe-inspiring.


    At the forefront was a central Throne, upon which lay a skeleton that had been dead for who knows how many years, likely the owner of the Martial Tomb.


    At the same time, a refreshing fragrance filled the air.


    This fragrance made the entire Martial Tomb devoid of any sense of decay, instead filling the space with vitality.


    Ye Han immediately noticed that on both sides of the Throne, there were small pools containing milky white liquid.


    "Spirit liquid?"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Spirit liquid came in two types: one born from the heavens and earth, sun and moon; the other, concocted by Alchemists using many great herbs. Either type was extraordinary, more precious than Elixirs of the same level.


    He understood why so many powerful Monster Beasts were drawn to this great canyon; their keen sense of smell must have been attracted by the scent of the spirit liquid.


    Unfortunately, the intelligence and means of Monster Beasts were ultimately limited; they could not enter this Martial Tomb.


    "Who''s there?"


    At that moment, several voices rang out simultaneously.


    Ye Han looked over and immediately saw that there was an Inner Chamber within the stone hall.


    The Inner Chamber was open, and five disciples, each carrying a war sword and with a stern aura, walked out.


    "Outer Sect disciple Ye Han, greets the senior brothers!"


    Ye Han looked at the five, a glint of light flashing in the depths of his pupils as he clasped his hands in greeting.


    "An Outer Sect disciple?"


    The five exchanged glances, seemingly all breathing a sigh of relief.


    In an instant, Ye Han saw all five relax, sitting cross-legged on the ground, beginning to circulate their divine power to heal their injuries.


    "An Outer Sect disciple dares to enter the Netherworld Realm?"


    One of them lifted his eyelids, scanning Ye Han while continuing to cultivate.


    Ye Han looked distressed: "I was ordered by Ye Zhixuan to enter the Netherworld Realm to search for a certain herb. I stumbled upon this place by chance and mean no offense to the senior brothers. I will leave immediately."


    "Stop!"


    The man continued: "Ye Zhixuan? Who is that?"


    "She is an Inner Disciple personally promoted by the Child of Reincarnation, possessing the Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique. Our mission to enter the Netherworld Realm to search for herbs is also to aid her cultivation of that physique."


    The helplessness on Ye Han''s face was evident.


    A place like the Netherworld Realm, even Luo Tianzheng would be reluctant to tread lightly, let alone an ordinary Outer Sect disciple like him.


    Hearing Ye Han mention the Child of Reincarnation Feng Wuliang, the five seated disciples all laughed.


    Their eyes met, and in an instant, it seemed they understood each other''s thoughts. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ye Han, it looks like you''re Ye Zhixuan''s Sword Servant?"


    The man in front smiled gently.


    In the Primordial Void Domain, those powerful martial artists often had Sword Servants by their side, much like the Swordsmanship practitioners.


    But to put it nicely, they''re called followers; to put it bluntly, Sword Servants and the like are nothing more than servants to others.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han''s expression changed, seemingly reluctant, but he nodded helplessly in agreement.


    "That Ye Zhixuan is too overbearing!"


    "To send you, a Divine Power Realm Outer Sect disciple, into such a dangerous place to search for herbs for her."


    "I, Zhao Li, have always disliked such overbearing actions. Ye Han, you''re lucky to have met us. Once we''re out, I''ll personally confront Ye Zhixuan and persuade her to release you from your Sword Servant status."


    The man continued to speak, his eyes showing a hint of indignation, seemingly standing up for Ye Han.


    "Indeed, how can a man be a woman''s Sword Servant? Rest assured, Ye Han, all five of us will support you." Another spoke up.


    "But..."


    A look of joy flashed across Ye Han''s face, yet he hesitated.


    "How can a man with ambition hesitate like this?"


    "Stop with the ''buts''. Come over here, Ye Han, and cultivate with us!"


    "There are some legacies in this ancient Martial Tomb that we can share with you. Perhaps when you leave, your realm will have greatly improved, and you might even be promoted to an Inner Disciple, completely unafraid of Ye Zhixuan."


    Zhao Li gestured invitingly.


    "Alright!"


    Ye Han clenched his teeth and finally made up his mind.


    For the full version, visit pawread dot com.


    He stepped forward, and in a moment, he was beside the five men.


    "Ye Han, what is your realm? Let me see. Depending on your current state, we might be able to help you improve your strength."


    Zhao Li reached out his arm, smiling as he grasped Ye Han''s arm.


    "Fourth Layer of the Divine Power Realm, nothing special."


    Ye Han spoke with a sense of dejection.


    A surge of great power suddenly burst forth from within Ye Han.


    Almost at the same moment, Zhao Li''s divine power roared, erupting along his arm.


    As their arms touched, both their expressions changed...


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 46 – Five corpses

    Divine Power Explosion, twenty-eight bursts!


    Ye Han''s aura soared rapidly, reaching its peak in less than a fraction of a moment.


    Ye Han and Zhao Li exchanged three consecutive punches.


    A powerful aura shook the ground, causing Ye Han''s blood to boil as he repeatedly retreated.


    But Zhao Li, seated on the ground, let out continuous screams as his arms suffered compound fractures.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, Ye Han charged forward again.


    These people didn''t even know who Ye Zhixuan was, clearly the type who spent long periods training in dangerous places like the Netherworld Realm.


    None of them were pushovers.


    Anyone with a brain wouldn''t believe they were truly kind-hearted.


    This place was a Martial Tomb, a treasure trove!


    If outsiders entered, Ye Han himself would think of silencing them, or at least restrict them from leaving, to prevent the news of this place from spreading.


    From the beginning, Ye Han was on guard against them.


    "How dare you!"


    The other four attacked simultaneously.


    Four fingers struck out, and corresponding beams of energy shot out like swords, slashing towards Ye Han''s chest.


    Blood splattered from Ye Han''s chest.


    But he forced himself through the severe injury and appeared in front of Zhao Li.


    Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist!


    The fourth punch of the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist was unleashed with full force, the huge iron fist tearing through the air, creating a thunderous sound in the vacuum like the roar of dragons and tigers, bursting forth with extreme power.


    With one punch, Zhao Li''s head burst open.


    Dead on the spot!


    "How audacious!"


    "You dare kill an Inner Disciple?"


    "Kill, kill this beast."


    The remaining four were instantly ferocious, their rage unbounded, their malevolence limitless.


    Brazen to the heavens, clueless about life and death! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This kid actually dared to kill one of their own?


    "Zhao Li is dead, what are you four worth?"


    Ye Han let out a long howl, full of vigor, his body moved unbelievably fast.


    A punch technique was unleashed in an instant, targeting another person.


    The four who were healing were shocked and angry, forcibly interrupting their Martial Arts Techniques to stand up and retreat.


    Each one''s body erupted with energy, their blood and divine power spilling out, trying to block Ye Han''s attack.


    Ye Han''s four consecutive punches sent the four of them flying back, coughing up blood continuously.


    "This kid... is he really at the Fourth Layer of the Divine Power Realm?"


    The four''s faces were pale, filled with disbelief.


    A sword''s vibration sounded.


    One of them was the first to draw his battle sword.


    Ye Han''s will was firm, his spirit fully concentrated, unleashing four punches in an instant.


    Four punches combined into one, annihilating everything!


    The essence of the first, second, third, and even the fourth punch of the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Fist were all condensed into this one punch.


    Before the other''s sword could swing, Ye Han''s fist had already landed on the person''s shoulder.


    Ah...!


    A heart-wrenching scream echoed.


    The sword clanged as it fell to the ground, the figure''s shoulder shattered, and his body was blasted ten meters away by Ye Han''s punch.


    With a tearing sound, Ye Han only felt two beams of energy piercing through his back.


    His robe exploded, blood splattered again, and his blood surged within him, feeling as if his body had been pierced through.


    Life and death, in a single thought!


    Ye Han bit his lip, his fingers digging into his flesh, and suddenly turned around.


    "You all, die together!"


    Killing and arson earn you a golden belt, repairing bridges and roads leaves no corpses!


    Ye Han''s body trembled, his bones cracking, his divine power surging like a tidal river, wild horses running free.


    At this moment, his killing intent and will to fight combined, elevating Ye Han''s will to an unprecedented realm.


    Thirty bursts!


    Ye Han''s Divine Power Explosion technique, under extreme conditions, actually reached thirty bursts.


    The wind tore through the vacuum.


    The third person in front screamed and howled, instantly killed by a punch.


    As the person died, Ye Han''s divine power surged, then locked onto the fourth person.


    His ferocious and intense fist struck out, colliding head-on with the fourth Inner Disciple.


    In an instant, the person''s arms went numb, feeling as if the fist had struck an age-old ironstone, unable to break through, unable to resist, only to be forcibly blasted to death.


    Accompanied by a scream, Ye Han strode forward, his body brimming with energy.


    All his foundation bolstered in one punch, completely resolving the person.


    Four people, all dead!


    "Only you left!"


    Ye Han locked onto the last person, exhaling a long breath.


    "You, you, you... what kind of monster are you?"


    "Don''t kill me, let''s talk, Ye Han, I have treasures accumulated over several years, all of which I can give to you, and I can tell you the secrets of this ancient Martial Tomb."


    The person was extremely terrified, retreating continuously, nearly scared out of his wits.


    "Is that so? Then tell me, what secrets does this ancient Martial Tomb hold."


    Ye Han watched the person coldly, his gaze profoundly deep.


    "This ancient Martial Tomb is the burial site of the Nine Nether King from three thousand years ago, possibly hiding the Sun Moon Universe Technique left by the Nine Nether King."


    "That Sun Moon Universe Technique is a true Earth Level superior Martial Arts Technique. If we find it, it''s an enormous fortune."


    "Also, do you see that pool? Inside the pool is Earth Spirit Milk, gathered over three thousand years, enough for both you and me to cleanse our marrow and reshape our bodies. The rest can be taken to the Treasure Gathering Hall to exchange for countless treasures."


    The person spoke continuously, not daring to pause for a moment, fearful that Ye Han would decide to kill him on a whim.


    After saying all this, the person swallowed hard, then watched Ye Han with trepidation.


    "That''s it?"


    Five breaths later, Ye Han uttered two words.


    "Ah...?"


    The person in front was startled, suddenly stammering, unable to articulate a reason.


    With a burst of speed, Ye Han appeared in front of the person.


    A punch directly to the heart, the punch''s energy piercing through the chest cavity, the heart shattered, and the last person perished.


    Five Inner Disciples, all killed.


    At this moment, Ye Han finally relaxed.


    His body suddenly felt lighter, the tension eased, and only then did he feel the tearing pain in his front and back.


    "The Qi Explosion Realm is indeed fearsome, indeed hard to kill!"


    Sitting on the ground, the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique circulated, Ye Han fully focused on recovering from his injuries.


    The battle just now was unpredictable and unimaginable to outsiders.


    These were five Inner Disciples.


    "Inner Sect," these two words in the Cycle Academy represented the Qi Explosion Realm.


    All five of these people were at the first burst of the Qi Explosion Realm... experts in blood and Qi explosion.


    Compared to them, Ye Han was like earth and sky, not in the same league at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that all five were severely injured and weak, their combat strength not even a third of their peak, Ye Han would have long sought to escape.


    Even so, Zhao Li''s initial strike, with divine power and blood bursting forth, dealt Ye Han an absolute heavy blow.


    Plus, with the sneak attacks from two others, if it weren''t for the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, making Ye Han''s flesh tight and his bones tough, he might have been pierced through and killed on the spot.


    "The Qi Explosion Realm, Inner Disciples are nothing more than this."


    "In the face of life and death, cowardly and fearful, without a trace of spirit."


    A quarter of an hour later, Ye Han stood up, his injuries mostly recovered.


    On the five corpses, Ye Han found four ninth-rank Monster Beast King cores; indeed, those Monster Beast Kings outside were killed by them.


    Aside from that, there wasn''t much else of value, just some ordinary elixirs and supplements.


    "Inner Disciples, so poor?"


    Ye Han frowned, somewhat disappointed, feeling something was amiss.


    This ancient Martial Tomb couldn''t possibly only have that pool of Earth Spirit Milk and no other treasures.


    Yet these people had nothing on them?


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 47 – Nine Nether King

    Ye Han once again entered the inner hall.


    Upon entering, he was immediately greeted by a strong stench of blood.


    There lay four corpses, all dressed in the attire of Cycle Academy disciples, evidently having died not long ago.


    Besides the ordinary stone tables and chairs, there was nothing else.


    Ye Han could roughly guess the reason for the severe injuries sustained by Zhao Li and the others; they had fought their way into the Martial Tomb and had battled these three, so it was normal for them to be worn out.


    "Zhao Li!"


    Ye Han''s pupils suddenly constricted.


    Zhao Li''s group had emerged as the ultimate victors, and among them, Zhao Li was the strongest.


    Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing translated novels from the original source at "pawread dot com"


    If there were any treasures, they were most likely on him.


    With that thought, Ye Han immediately stepped out of the inner hall and approached Zhao Li''s corpse.


    The body was in tattered clothes, unlikely to conceal any treasures.


    But upon observing Zhao Li again, Ye Han''s gaze quickly settled on the middle finger of Zhao Li''s left hand.


    A ring!


    A water-blue ring, engraved with patterns that Ye Han could not understand.


    "An Inscription ring?"


    Ye Han slapped his forehead and promptly removed it.


    Having entered the Cycle Academy, Ye Han had come into contact with Inscription arrays and had gained some understanding from the Primordial Void Records.


    The art of Inscription, though different from the path of martial arts, was incredibly magical.


    With Inscriptions, one could condense various arrays, enhance weapons and armor, or carve special treasures like communication crystals and space rings, among others.


    The ring on Zhao Li''s body could very well be a space ring. Did it contain an inner space to store treasures?


    A surge of divine power was immediately channeled into it...


    Before Ye Han''s eyes, the ring seemed to merge with him, as if it were an extension of his body.


    With a single thought, he could sense everything within it.


    "Who would have thought I''d come across such a treasure," Ye Han exclaimed excitedly. Indeed, it was a space ring.


    In Flame City, even the City Lord was not privileged to possess such an item.


    Among the Inner Disciples of the Academy, only a very few, including Zhao Li, had such a thing.


    It was priceless!


    At least for the current Ye Han, it was.


    If Ye Han remembered correctly, a quick glance last time in the Academy''s Treasure Gathering Hall revealed that purchasing a space ring required a whopping twenty million Vigor Pills.


    This space ring would make things much more convenient for Ye Han in the future.


    Inside the ring, the space was about the size of a room.


    It contained several sets of clothes for changing, two ninth-tier beast cores, a demon core with a strong aura that likely belonged to a Qi Explosion Realm demon, and an ancient, worn book.


    Beyond that, nothing!


    In a word... poverty.


    Ye Han was dumbfounded.


    Where were the treasures?


    Ye Han wanted to ask, where were the promised treasures?


    Hadn''t these people obtained the legacy of the ancient Martial Tomb?


    "Let it be, greed knows no bounds," Ye Han sighed, feeling incredibly fortunate to have obtained the Inscription ring and several beast and demon cores.


    In a few breaths, Ye Han had come to terms with everything and stepped forward to a pool of milky white liquid.


    Instantly, a powerful force rebounded.


    As if struck by an invisible arm, Ye Han felt his blood boil.


    "What?"


    Ye Han looked ahead with a mix of shock and uncertainty.


    His gaze fixed on the skeleton seated on the central Throne.


    The Nine Nether King?


    "This seems to be the martial Qi array mentioned in the Primordial Void Records," Ye Han frowned.


    On the path of martial arts, a peerless master could gather the three flowers atop the head and the five Qis towards the Yuan, breathe out Qi to form a solid, and communicate with heaven and earth to create a corresponding martial Qi array, a domain unique to oneself.


    Within such a domain, the martial artist was innately invincible, and any opponent would be suppressed and weakened.


    It was unexpected that after three thousand years of the Nine Nether King''s death, the changes of time had not completely erased his martial Qi array.


    No wonder Zhao Li and the others fought fiercely, risking life and death, yet never approached this pool of Earth Spirit Milk; they simply couldn''t get close.


    Ye Han''s thoughts shifted rapidly, with countless ideas emerging.


    "A martial Qi array contains the will of the martial artist!"


    "If the Nine Nether King were alive, his presence would be terrifyingly invincible, beyond imagination. But having died three thousand years ago, although his martial Qi array has not been extinguished, it''s unlikely to be at its peak."


    Ye Han breathed in and out, uniting his inner and outer self, and immediately mobilized the Divine Bone within him.


    With all his might, the essence of true dragons crazily circulated within him, forming whirlpools of Dragon Qi.


    If an outsider were present, they would see Ye Han''s body emitting bursts of golden light.


    Bathed in the golden light, he seemed almost divine.


    "Break for me!"


    In such a state, Ye Han suddenly stepped forward with a firm stance.


    He threw a punch into the void.


    Striking at the Nine Nether King.


    The rebounding force appeared again, shaking Ye Han''s body.


    But the same rebounding force could no longer inflict real damage on Ye Han.


    "Again!"


    After a slight adjustment, Ye Han struck once more, like a humanoid beast, with boundless strength.


    The Nine Nether King had been dead for many years, and the martial imprint within his Qi array had long faded, with the martial will within it weak and fragile.


    Even so, this Qi array should not have been breakable by a Divine Power Realm martial artist.


    Even a Qi Explosion Realm expert like Zhao Li would have struggled to break through.


    Ye Han was utilizing the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, employing the will of the dragon to destroy the will of the Nine Nether King within the martial Qi array.


    A quarter of an hour passed, and in an instant, a vacuum-like explosion sounded.


    Ye Han''s punch shattered an invisible barrier.


    The skeleton of the Nine Nether King seated on the Throne suddenly collapsed.


    The martial Qi array, shattered!


    The moment the Qi array broke, an intense fragrance, tenfold, a hundredfold stronger, assailed the senses.


    The pool of Earth Spirit Milk seemed as if it would evaporate and disappear.


    Ye Han stepped forward, immersing himself in the center of the pool.


    Crackling sounds ensued!


    First, his bones began to split and transform again.


    Then his flesh sizzled, undergoing indescribable tempering.


    As the Earth Spirit Milk continuously entered his body, its essence and nutrients were all absorbed by Ye Han.


    With every breath, he became more stable, his exhalations more robust. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With every moment, Ye Han''s foundation was transforming, growing stronger.


    His muscles and bones resonated, his flesh trembled!


    A hidden power emerged from each acupoint, spreading through every meridian.


    A metamorphosis!


    This was a true metamorphosis!


    On the foundation of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, on the old foundation of his flesh, blood, and bones, Ye Han was gradually completing a new transformation.


    All impurities within his body disappeared, all hidden dangers vanished, as if reborn from the ashes, everything renewed!


    Ye Han''s eyes were clear, and with a glance, he could see the movements of an ant a hundred meters away.


    His ears were so keen, he could hear any movement within a hundred miles.


    This feeling was unprecedented!


    This was truly... seeing in all directions and hearing all sounds!


    At the same time, Ye Han''s Qi Sea exploded within him.


    Deep within the Qi Sea, divine power roared, compressing, converging, transforming.


    The fifth divine power was born!


    Ye Han had finally reached the fifth level of the Divine Power Realm.


    In the moment of breakthrough, a sharp light flickered in the depths of Ye Han''s eyes.


    His gaze, sharp and piercing, turned towards the entrance of the Martial Tomb.


    At the other end of the passage, he heard the voice of a woman...


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 48 – Keep your eyes open and your ears attentive to all directions

    "The ancient Martial Tomb, this kid is truly blessed with immense fortune!"


    "This is the tomb left by the Emperor of the Sun Moon Empire, the Nine Nether King, from three thousand years ago. If one could obtain the Sun Moon Universe Technique, it would be a heaven-sent opportunity that pierces the skies and the earth."


    A woman''s voice kept coming through, as if she was talking to herself.


    At the end, the woman spoke again, "I wonder how senior sister Yin''s mission is progressing?"


    "Given this kid''s rate of transformation, when the three months are up, isn''t he likely to step into the Qi Explosion Realm? Once senior sister Yin gets the Nine Yang Fire Jade, I should suppress Ye Han sooner rather than later, or even take care of him for good."


    Ye Han heard every word of this string of murmurs.


    About forty breaths later, Ye Han saw a woman in a pink robe entering the area.


    "Help... Help me!"


    "Is there a brother from the Academy who can save me?"


    The woman appeared in a state of panic, hurrying as if she had encountered some great terror.


    Upon seeing Ye Han, she was overjoyed, "Brother, please save me."


    "Hmm?"


    Ye Han looked at the woman, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Wang Rong, an Outer Sect disciple of the Academy. I came to the Netherworld Realm for training and didn''t expect to be chased by several Qi Explosion Realm demons." The woman spoke, appearing extremely fragile.


    "So, you''re senior sister Wang Rong."


    Ye Han nodded, "Don''t worry, within this Martial Tomb, demons cannot enter, and all the top Monster Beasts outside have been killed. It''s safe for now."


    "Mhm!"


    The woman who called herself Wang Rong quickly responded, seemingly much more relaxed.


    During their conversation, her eyes were suddenly drawn to the pool where Ye Han was.


    "Is this Earth Spirit Milk?"


    Wang Rong''s pupils shone with a dazzling light.


    "Oh? Senior sister Wang recognizes this Earth Spirit Milk?" Ye Han watched her closely.


    "Of course!"


    "This is a treasure. I once had the fortune to see a drop and felt its essence, but such a precious thing is not something I''m qualified to obtain," Wang Rong said pitifully.


    "Since senior sister Wang has come here, it must be fate. After I cleanse my marrow and transform my veins, why don''t you enjoy the cleansing of the Earth Spirit Milk?" Ye Han looked at her sincerely.


    "Really? That''s great."


    Wang Rong''s smile bloomed like a flower, and in a moment, her eyes turned seductive, and she shyly glanced at Ye Han, "Then, you mustn''t peek when it''s my turn, junior brother."


    "By the way, how may I address you, junior brother?" Wang Rong asked again.


    "Ye Han!"


    Ye Han uttered his name, then closed his eyes slightly and began to cultivate earnestly.


    If one had been observing from the start, they would have noticed that over time, the luminescence of the liquid in the pool was fading and diminishing.


    Half an hour after Wang Rong''s arrival, Ye Han''s bones crackled loudly, and finally, he leaped up and walked out of the pool.


    Completely refined!


    The essence of this pool of Earth Spirit Milk could have helped two or three people cleanse their marrow and transform their bodies.


    But now, all of its essence had been absorbed by Ye Han.


    With the boost from the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, Ye Han''s body was like a bottomless pit.


    Not only was his divine power and vitality ten or a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, but his body could also hold more of different kinds of essence.


    If an ordinary Divine Power Realm fifth-level Martial Artist could fully refine a ninth-grade beast core, Ye Han could now refine ten, even a hundred, without bursting.


    "Divine Power Realm fifth level? You?"


    Wang Rong was shocked and incredulous as Ye Han emerged from the pool.


    "What''s wrong, senior sister Wang? Is it strange that I''m at the fifth level of the Divine Power Realm?" Ye Han looked puzzled.


    "No, nothing."


    Wang Rong''s smile was somewhat forced.


    "Would senior sister Wang like to try too?" Ye Han pointed to the pool.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Rong''s attention was immediately captured.


    Unable to wait, she directly entered the pool.


    She closed her eyes, showing a contented and enjoyable expression.


    However, this expression lasted only for a moment before her eyes snapped open, revealing a look of confusion and doubt. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why is there no effect?"


    Wang Rong was puzzled and did not understand.


    "No effect? That can''t be right," Ye Han looked at Wang Rong incredulously.


    Joking aside, Earth Spirit Milk was an invaluable treasure, and since there was no container to take it away, why wouldn''t Ye Han absorb it completely? Why leave any for others?


    The liquid in that pool was now just Ye Han''s bathwater; its divine essence had long been absorbed by him. It would be strange if it still had any effect.


    A disgruntled Wang Rong walked out of the pool, glanced at Ye Han, and then looked towards several corpses not far away.


    "Zhao Li?"


    "He actually died here!"


    Wang Rong was shocked and quickly scanned the surroundings, on guard.


    "When I arrived, they were already dead," Ye Han spread his hands.


    "I see, did they leave anything else behind when they died?"


    Wang Rong composed herself, regaining her previous gentle and charming demeanor, her gaze focusing on Ye Han.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Han shook his head, "However, he did leave behind a few ninth-grade beast cores."


    Ye Han''s palm opened, revealing three ninth-grade beast cores, each one extremely precious.


    "There were four in total, I kept one, and these three, would senior sister like to use them for cultivation?"


    Ye Han said this with a hint of shyness.


    "Thank you, junior brother, for your kindness!"


    Wang Rong glanced at the ring on Ye Han''s left middle finger, then cast a flirtatious look at Ye Han, her cheeks blushing slightly.


    "Junior brother, wait here for me. I''ll go check if there''s any danger outside. This Martial Tomb is a good shelter; we can hide here until the Netherworld Realm opens again."


    Without waiting for Ye Han to speak, Wang Rong didn''t reach for the ninth-grade beast cores but left after saying this.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Han immediately nodded, then hesitated, looking reluctant, "Senior sister, you won''t just leave like this, will you?"


    "Of course not, junior brother, don''t worry."


    After saying this, Wang Rong hurried towards the exit of the Martial Tomb, disappearing into the deep passageway.


    Watching Wang Rong''s retreating figure, Ye Han''s originally reluctant face gradually turned cold, with a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yin Tianxiu, you really are a persistent ghost!"


    Ye Han clenched his fists and closed his eyes.


    Explore the extended edition on pawread dot com.


    Yin Tianxiu had gone to great lengths to get him into the Netherworld Realm, partly to threaten his teacher... senior sister Mo Qingrou from the outside.


    On the other hand, she had even let this Wang Rong enter this realm, probably to apply pressure both internally and externally.


    The Child of Reincarnation, Feng Wuliang, might return soon, and it seems Yin Tianxiu couldn''t wait any longer.


    She wanted to use his life to threaten senior sister Mo Qingrou.


    And she was also worried that Feng Wuliang''s return to the Limitless Sword Sect would lead to her death, thwarting her plans, so she had to get him to the Netherworld Realm first?


    Too bad... it''s destined to fail!


    "Wang Rong, the first explosion in the Qi Explosion Realm, is almost as strong as those who died before," Ye Han began to assess Wang Rong''s strength.


    At the same time, he could hear Wang Rong''s voice outside the Martial Tomb.


    "Senior sister Yin, there''s been a change in plans."


    "This Ye Han has reached the fifth level of the Divine Power Realm after just over ten days in the Netherworld Realm."


    "His cultivation speed is not inferior to some of the talented Inner Disciples, posing a great threat. It''s better to let me take care of him to eliminate future problems. After all, Mo Qingrou doesn''t know."


    "Nothing to worry about, this kid trusts me completely, he''s even willing to give me three ninth-grade beast cores for free..."


    Wang Rong kept talking, clearly knowing everything about Ye Han''s entry into the Netherworld Realm.


    The only thing she concealed was about the ancient Martial Tomb, probably out of selfishness.


    But Wang Rong could never have dreamed...


    That every word she uttered was being transmitted clearly into Ye Han''s ears.


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 49 – Playful Wang Rong, decisively takes action

    "Fifth level against ninth level!"


    "With the blessing of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, at the peak of thirty bursts of Divine Power, I can surely fight from the fifth level against the ninth!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were filled with a chilling determination; this Wang Rong must die.


    Originally, Ye Han knew something was off about Wang Rong, and that she had concealed her true identity¡ªshe couldn''t possibly be an Outer Sect disciple.


    Among the Outer Sect disciples, aside from himself, who would dare to venture here? Ye Han planned to act according to the situation.


    Birds of a feather flock together; whoever Yin Tianxiu had sent must die.


    This Wang Rong was even a bit stronger than the ninth level of Divine Power.


    But Ye Han felt that he might still have a chance to slay her; if not, he could always escape and regroup.


    As Ye Han''s thoughts surged and changed, suddenly, a figure appeared.


    Wang Rong approached leisurely, a smile on her face, a hint of charm and shyness between her brows:


    "Junior brother Ye Han, there''s no danger outside now."


    "Mhm, good!"


    Ye Han also revealed a harmless smile.


    "Senior sister, actually..."


    Just as Wang Rong approached, Ye Han hesitantly began to speak.


    "What is it, junior brother?" Wang Rong immediately became curious.


    "Sun Moon Universe Technique!"


    Ye Han uttered five words: "I, am willing to share it with senior sister."


    With that one sentence, Wang Rong stopped in her tracks, her eyes suddenly filled with complexity.


    The Sun Moon Universe Technique, the legacy of the Nine Nether King!


    An Earth Level superior Martial Arts Technique!


    The key was the Earth Level superior; such techniques were invaluable and could drive people mad with their rarity.


    In Cycle Academy, other resources were manageable.


    But obtaining Earth Level or higher Martial Arts Techniques was as difficult as reaching the heavens.


    Even in the Treasure Gathering Hall, the Sun Moon Universe Technique was not available for purchase.


    Only in the most core library of the Academy could one find such techniques, and they required a high status or absolute contributions to the Academy to obtain, impossible to buy with Vigor Pills.


    "So, the Sun Moon Universe Technique really fell into your hands, junior brother, you still don''t trust me?"


    Wang Rong''s face was filled with a look of grievance.


    "Come here, senior sister!"


    Ye Han smiled: "I will take out the Sun Moon Universe Technique right now."


    Wang Rong walked over, full of anticipation, suppressing the excitement in her heart.


    She was currently practicing only a Mysterious Level superior Martial Arts Technique, working hard every day for Yin Tianxiu, even fantasizing about receiving an Earth Level technique to practice after Yin Tianxiu became a True Disciple.


    "Look, this is the Sun Moon Universe Technique."


    In Ye Han''s hand, a ring flashed with light, as if he was about to take something out.


    A quick look at " will leave you more fulfilled.


    In an instant, a violent force was born.


    Just as Wang Rong looked down, waiting for Ye Han to take out the technique, a huge fist directly slammed into her shoulder.


    With one punch, Wang Rong grunted and was sent flying more than ten meters away.


    The strike was effective!


    Wang Rong''s shoulder bone shattered, and blood soaked her robe. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You... Ye Han, you attacked me?"


    Wang Rong was shocked and her voice was sharp, enduring the pain of her shattered shoulder.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were merciless, his gaze sharp as a knife.


    Where was the harmlessness and reluctance of just moments ago?


    Striding forward, Ye Han''s iron fist tore through the air, attacking Wang Rong once again.


    "You''re seeking death!"


    Wang Rong''s voice was chilling.


    Only then did she realize she had been thoroughly played by Ye Han.


    Including the pool of Earth Spirit Milk, a treasure that even True Disciples and elders of the Academy would go mad for, Ye Han had absorbed it all, leaving nothing behind.


    It was all deliberate by Ye Han!


    Her hands moved in a crisscross pattern, her aura bursting forth like a torrential river, Wang Rong suddenly stood up, sidestepping dozens of meters to avoid Ye Han''s strike.


    "You little ant at the Divine Power Realm, dare to attack me."


    "This punch, I will make you pay back a thousandfold. After killing you today, I will suggest to senior sister Yin to kill that Mo Qingrou, to eradicate both you and your master."


    Wang Rong was so consumed by rage that she could no longer care about hiding her identity or gaining Ye Han''s trust.


    Her arm lifted with a roar, and though her body was frail, the power she unleashed was like a surging river, relentless and full of explosive force.


    With a hiss, the vacuum trembled, and a beam of energy struck out.


    From a distance of several meters, her strike was unavoidable for Ye Han!


    Qi Explosion!


    This was the true power of the Qi Explosion Realm, killing enemies from afar, leaving no escape for the opponent.


    "Interesting, the Qi Explosion Realm is indeed powerful, but this strike is still not enough."


    Ye Han stared at the energy beam, showing no fear.


    At this moment, his Divine Power surged, reaching the peak state of thirty bursts.


    With the boost of thirty bursts of Divine Power, Ye Han''s spirit and energy erupted, his internal and external forces united, and he threw a straightforward punch, blasting it out.


    Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound!


    The punch tore through the air, like a fierce tiger emerging, a cheetah pouncing, ferocious and invincible.


    In an instant, the vacuum exploded with noise.


    Wang Rong''s energy beam was shattered by Ye Han''s punch.


    "What?"


    Wang Rong was filled with horror.


    How could a fifth-level martial artist instantly shatter her strike?


    Her attack, a Mysterious Level inferior Martial Skill, had been perfected over many years and was one of her trump cards.


    "Vacuum Splitting Strike!"


    Wang Rong swung her arm, and two beams of energy blasted out again, turning into a pair of scissors in mid-air, tearing apart the vacuum wherever they passed.


    She could no longer take Ye Han lightly; his performance had exceeded her expectations.


    "So this is the power of the first level of the Qi Explosion Realm, the burst of Qi and blood?"


    A smile curved on Ye Han''s lips, his heart brimming with boundless confidence.


    With one move, the gap between them was clear, and he became familiar with the distinctiveness of the Qi Explosion Realm.


    Eight Extremes Rampage Fist!


    Ye Han instead used the explosive Eight Extremes Rampage Fist, bursting forth with each strike, charging forward.


    Each explosion was incredibly powerful, eight consecutive bursts of energy, all unleashed in succession.


    Wang Rong''s attack had no effect and was once again shattered by Ye Han.


    "Today, I must kill you!"


    Ye Han''s killing intent was resolute.


    Wang Rong felt an inexplicable terror, a fear she could not describe.


    This feeling, she had only experienced when facing the high-ranking experts of the Yin Yang List, or even True Disciples.


    "Hundred Qi Frost Finger!"


    Wang Rong retreated, unleashing an extremely powerful Martial Skill.


    Streams of finger force broke through the vacuum, surging towards Ye Han, all targeting his chest.


    This was the terror of a Qi Explosion Realm expert, killing enemies from a distance, leaving Ye Han unable to get close, only able to passively withstand Wang Rong''s Martial Skill assault.


    The finger force was sharp and chilling, filled with an icy aura, seemingly freezing Ye Han''s breath.


    "Little beast, I don''t believe that you, a mere martial artist at the Divine Power Realm, can stir up any waves." Wang Rong was increasingly frustrated.


    "You''re doomed!"


    Ye Han''s eyes were merciless, wasting no words.


    His fists kept pounding out, leveraging the strength of the Eternal Invincible Dragon Body, almost bearing the pressure of the opponent while continuously closing in.


    The stone hall was vast, but it was not enough for the two engaged in a life-and-death struggle.


    Wang Rong, at the Qi Explosion Realm, found it difficult to extricate herself.


    Her Martial Skills were ineffective, especially when attacking from a distance, unable to inflict real damage on Ye Han.


    With a clang, a battle sword was drawn!


    Wang Rong lunged forward, her sword slashing towards Ye Han''s head...


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas

 Chapter 50 – Second dragon bone

    Ye Han saw Wang Rong''s intention and was immediately thrilled, a cold light flickering in his eyes.


    We are "pawread dot com", find us on google.


    It was practically suicide!


    Wang Rong, who had just had her shoulder shattered by his surprise punch, was already greatly affected.


    In such a state, wanting to engage in close combat, Ye Han was not afraid at all.


    Qi Explosion Realm''s first burst: Blood Qi Burst?


    In terms of blood qi strength, Ye Han''s vitality was exuberant and integrated, far surpassing the injured Wang Rong.


    An invincible punch exploded in the nick of time, striking the sword body.


    Wang Rong''s sword was actually sent flying.


    Not only that, Ye Han''s momentum was unrelenting, a punch thundering onto Wang Rong''s other shoulder in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Rong grunted, retreating continuously from the punch''s impact.


    Fortunately, this time she was prepared, her blood qi condensed and her muscles and bones trembled, forcibly blocking Ye Han''s punch.


    "Blood qi as one, heart as one, kill!"


    Wang Rong, furious, didn''t bother to retrieve her battle sword and directly engaged Ye Han head-on.


    "Ha ha ha, is this the Blood Qi Burst?"


    "Your breakthrough is a false realm, how come it has so little power?"


    Ye Han laughed loudly as the two clashed head-on, exchanging twenty to thirty punches in a moment.


    Each punch was incredibly fierce!


    Wang Rong, as a Qi Explosion Realm expert, indeed had a subtle control over her blood qi and divine power.


    But it was useless, under Ye Han''s absolutely domineering energy impact, she was left gasping for breath, her body trembling, showing signs of being shattered.


    By comparison, Ye Han seemed like the true Qi Explosion Realm expert.


    A tea time passed, colliding countless times.


    Wang Rong already felt her body collapsing, a huge void from the depletion of her strength.


    But Ye Han instead grew stronger with battle.


    In martial artists'' battles, victory often lies in one breath, and overcoming the strong with the weak is the same.


    From the start, Ye Han was unmatched in battle spirit, seizing the initiative, and now he reached a new peak of excitement.


    As for Wang Rong, her heart grew timid, gradually losing the fight.


    "Impossible, no one under the fifth layer of the Divine Power Realm could have such a strong foundation of power."


    "Ye Han, what secret do you hold? You''re definitely not the insignificant figure under Mo Qingrou''s command, nor the waste who had his Heavenly Dragon Battle Physique taken by Ye Zhixuan."


    Wang Rong spoke continuously in shock.


    Compared to Ye Han, she was an old-timer at the Academy.


    Over the years, she had seen many formidable beings; the Academy was not short of geniuses, many of whom possessed special physiques and bloodlines.


    But it seemed rare for anyone to achieve what Ye Han did. Even Yin Tianxiu in her prime wasn''t as stunning, nor was Mo Qingrou at her glorious moment when she was at the fifth layer of the Divine Power Realm.


    "Yes!"


    "I do have a secret, an earth-shattering one."


    Ye Han spoke confidently as he continued to strike, his voice deep and unmatched.


    "Indeed, you..."


    Wang Rong was continuously horrified.


    She suddenly shut her mouth, staring intently at Ye Han.


    At that moment, a hazy golden light emerged around Ye Han''s body.


    At a glance, it was as if Ye Han was clad in a golden, peerless battle armor.


    He was just an inconspicuous figure in the Divine Power Realm, but at this moment, the golden light made Ye Han look like a supreme war god.


    An indescribable oppressive feeling arose.


    This pressure instantly enveloped Wang Rong, making her, a Qi Explosion Realm expert, feel an urge to kneel and beg for mercy from Ye Han.


    "Special physique!"


    Wang Rong, well-informed as she was, immediately realized this and was extraordinarily shocked.


    Ye Han had a special physique!


    Such a genius in the Academy could at least quickly advance to an Inner Disciple, and the stronger ones could dominate the Yin Yang List, as powerful as Yin Tianxiu.


    Wasn''t his physique taken by Ye Zhixuan?


    It''s impossible for one person to have two special physiques; otherwise, it would have shocked the entire Primordial Void Domain.


    "Die!"


    Ye Han''s voice thundered.


    Truly battling a Qi Explosion Realm expert, feeling the oppression of realm and power, he was exhilarated. Ye Han''s vitality surged even more.


    Especially that dragon bone, the hidden power within suddenly erupted, augmenting his entire body.


    At this moment, Ye Han shone brilliantly, the Nine Realms Dragon-Sealing Tower within him, bolstered by the enhanced foundation and vitality, seemed to be unlocked again, a new stream of Dragon Qi diffusing into his bones.


    Imperial majesty, sacred and supreme!


    That strand of Dragon Qi was from the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon Emperor itself.


    The Four Great Unbeatable Emperor Bloodlines in dragon clan legends!


    With the augmentation of this Dragon Qi, not only did Ye Han''s combat power and foundation surge, but his entire demeanor underwent a supreme transformation, exuding the imperial posture of looking down upon the heavens and earth.


    This imposing presence, born in an instant, caused Wang Rong''s fighting spirit, even her will, to collapse on the spot.


    "Countless geniuses in the world, I, Ye Han, will eventually push through everything; you all are but stepping stones!"


    Ye Han''s punch thundered out, stepping forward, locking onto Wang Rong.


    "No...!"


    Wang Rong''s voice was pitiful and panicked.


    She could no longer resist, completely losing her faith, her power beginning to scatter.


    With a punch, Wang Rong was smashed against the wall of the stone hall, blood gushing, her life force in chaos, barely clinging to life.


    She was defeated!


    Wang Rong never dreamed that she would be beaten to such a state by a fifth-layer Divine Power Realm martial artist, on the verge of death.


    "You as well, Luo Tianzheng, Yin Tianxiu, or even the so-called Child of Reincarnation Feng Wuliang, you all are but stepping stones for me, Ye Han."


    Ye Han''s killing intent emerged, appearing in front of Wang Rong in a thought.


    "No, please, don''t kill me!"


    "I can be useful to you, from now on I, Wang Rong, am yours, I can accompany you, do whatever you want!"


    Wang Rong, on the brink of mental collapse from fear, pleaded: "I''ll help you deal with Yin Tianxiu!"


    Ye Han, hearing this, remained unmoved.


    At that moment, Wang Rong suddenly took out a crystal ball.


    Divine power flowed into it, and she screamed frantically: "Save me, senior sister Yin..."


    A punch fell, and Wang Rong perished.


    Ye Han picked up the crystal ball, his eyes flickering: "Is this an Inscription Transmission Crystal?"


    "Speak, Wang Rong, what happened?"


    From within the crystal ball, a familiar voice came through, Yin Tianxiu on the other end speaking.


    "Yin Tianxiu, await death!"


    Ye Han''s tone was as cold as ice, and after speaking, he crushed the crystal ball.


    Sigh...


    Ye Han took a deep breath.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, he felt his blood qi and will unblocked, possessing an invincible heart that looked down upon everything.


    A month ago, he was a nobody!


    Back then, he didn''t even know there was a realm called Qi Explosion Realm, thinking that the City Lord of Flame City, a Divine Power Realm strongman, was a local tyrant to be revered.


    Arriving at the center of the stone hall, Ye Han sat down on the ground. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The golden light on his body did not fade but grew more intense.


    As the Nine Heavens Dragon Control Technique circulated, Ye Han''s life force began to burst forth.


    His voice thundered: "The second Dragon Bone, condense for me!"


    Proofreader & Editor: Lotas